the same Office some an Eye some a Hand some a Head some a Foot Magistracy Ministry are distinct offices in the Church which ought not to be confounded or invaded Eph. 4.11 12. And he gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers For the perfecting of the Saints for the work of the Ministry for the edifying the Body of Christ And Isa. 54.11 I will lay thy Foundations with Saphires and thy Windows of Agates and thy Gates of Carbuncles and all thy Borders of pleasant Stones Here are variety of Employments Foundations Windows Gates Borders to hold forth the variety of the gifts and graces of the Members of the Church 2. There is a Diversity in the Kind of gifts in the general some are common some saving Heb. 6.5.9 Carnal men have great Abilities for the good of others the stamp may be Iron and Brass though the Impress be on Gold and Silver some bodily some spiritual some are called to glorify God with their Honour and Estates so Luk. 9.11 Others with the gifts of the mind The gifts of the Mind are common or saving Among the common gifts One hath the word of Wisdom another the word of Knowledge 1 Cor. 12.8 9 10. Some are able to lay down the Truth soundly others able to apply it forceably Some have the gift of Prayer and Utterance others are able to inform the Judgment or convince Gainsayers some to clear up Doctrines others to stir Affections As the three Ministers of Geneva Vireto nemo docuit dulcius Farello nemo tonuit fortius nemo doctius locutus est Calvino Among hearers some have more wisdom some more knowledge some more affection amongst the Pen-men of Scripture there is a great variety John is sublime and Seraphical Paul spiritual and argumentative Peter in an easie fluent and mild way Isaiah more Court like and lofty Jeremiah more Priest-like and grave Among the saving gifts there is a diversity of Graces though all have all in some measure The new Creature is not maimed yet some are more eminent some for one Grace some for another Abraham for Faith Job for Patience Moses for Meekness Timothy for Temperance Every Grace working according to the Diversity of tempers some are modest and mild others bold and Zealous some are Mourning for Sin others raised in the Admiration of the Grace of God in Christ others exemplary for Strictness and weanedness from the delights of the Animal Life 3. There is a Diversity as to the Measure and Degrees Every Bark that saileth to Heaven doth not draw a like depth There is the Measure of the gift of Christ Eph. 4.7 and the Measure of every part verse 16. to some it may be said Great is thy Faith to others Oh ye of little Faith Some are Fathers some Young men some Babes in Christ 1 John 2.13 14. and in Heaven there are degrees of Glory suitable 4. That this Diversity cometh from the same free Love of God and therefore not to be used contrary to the mind of the giver This is the free gift of God flowing from his undeserved Grace there being nothing foreseen in any that can merit the least good at Gods hand 1 Cor. 4.7 Who made thee to differ Rom. 12.35 For of him and through him and to him are all things The Sun oweth nothing to the Stars nor the Fountain to the Streams 5. Our Account must be answerable to our Receipts there is a proportion of return expected Hezekiah rendered not according to what he received They that have received much shall account for much and they that have received little shall account for little he that received five Talents must look to reckon for five As he comforted his Friend that had but one Eye that he should account but for the Sins of one Eye Now for the Reasons of this Diversity 1. To shew the Liberty of his Councels Christ may do with his own as he pleaseth he will be known to be the Sovereign Lord in the distribution of his Gifts and giving out his Grace to his Creatures as he shall see good Matth. 11.26 Even so Father for so it seemeth good in thy Sight 1 Cor. 12.11 For all these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit distributing to every man severally as he will Not as you will but as he will The Spirit is compared to wind not only for its force but its liberty John 3.8 when and how he pleaseth to some he giveth Riches to some Gifts common Knowledge and Utterance some have this Gift some that some in a lower Measure some in a higher some have a peculiar Excellency in Gifts and Graces others only the common Sincerity 2. That all may know that all Fulness is only in Himself Col. 1.19 The greatest degree of Gifts and Graces that God bestoweth upon any is far below that fulness that is in Christ they have a measure but Christ without measure John 3.34 He giveth to none so much but there is always something wanting and they that have received most are capable of receiving more 3. God will have this Difference for the Beauty and Order of the whole Variety is more grateful Hills and Valleys make the World Beautiful so do distinct Orders Ranks and Degrees of men all Eye or all Belly is monstrous difference with Proportion maketh Beauty therefore one excelleth another and several gifts and ranks there are for the service of the whole 4. That every one in the Sight of his own Wants may be kept Humble When we are singular for any Excellency we are apt to grow proud and unsociable the Eye is apt to say to the Hand or Foot I have no need of thee 1 Cor. 12.21 Every man hath something to commend him to the respects of others therefore God hath so scattered his gifts that every one should need another that we may have the use of that Gift which we have not the possession of 1. To maintain Love and mutual respect and that there might be no Schism in the Body The Apostle saith Eph. 4.16 The whole Body compacted and joined together by that which every part supplyeth 2. Diversity of Gifts was most intended not to dissolve the bonds of Vnion but to Strengthen them rather and therefore the Apostle when he had reckoned up the bonds of Union he presently addeth But unto every one of us is given Grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ Eph. 4.7 First he speaketh of what is one in all and then of those things which are not one in all but divers in every one Every one hath his distinct Excellency to endear him to the respects of others Diversity of Gifts are an ordinary occasion of Division and Strife Contempt Envy Pride Discouragement ariseth from hence but in its self one of the strongest bonds of Union Whilst all in their way contribute to the good of the whole and make use of that Excellency in another which themselves
there Salvation in any other for there is no other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved it only excludeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those that are called Gods 1 Cor. 8.5 There is no God but one Many are called Gods but to us there is but one God the Father As also it is the scope of Christ he would lay down the Summary of Christian Doctrine the one Member being opposed to the vanity of the Gentiles the other to the blindness of the Jews 2. To note the Order and Oeconomy of Salvation in which the Father is represented as Supream in whom the Sovereign Majesty of the Deity resideth and the Son sustaineth the Office of Mediator and Servant Joh. 14.28 My Father is greater then I not in respect of Nature or essential Glory for therein they are both equal Phil. 2.6 Who being in the Form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God but in order of Redemption in which the Father is the principal Party representing the whole Deity because he is the Original and Fountain of it So 1 Cor. 8.6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him God the Father is to be conceived as the Supream Person or ultimate Object of Worship and the Son as Lord and Mediator And Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent That is Jesus Christ not as the Second Person in the Trinity but as Mediator Sent implieth 1. Christ's Divine Original he came forth from God he is Legatus à latere John 16.30 By this we know that thou camest forth from God He was a Person truly existing before he was sent into the World and a distinct Person from the Father for he that sendeth and he that is sent are distinguished 2. His Incarnation Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman 3. It implieth his whole Office of Mediator and Redeemer wherefore he is called the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Heb. 3.1 Apostle implieth one that was sent Christ was the chief Apostle and Messenger of Heaven the High Priest and Apostle The High Priesthood was the highest Calling in the Jewish Church and the Apostleship the highest Calling in the Christian Church to note that the whole Office of saving all the Church the Elect of all Ages is originally in Christ. He is the great Ambassador to treat with us from God and the High Priest to treat with God and appease his Wrath for us The Names of Christ also are of some use Such Scriptures are like Gold that may be beaten into thin Leaves In Summaries and Breviats every Mark and Letter is of use Jesus signifieth a Saviour at it is explained Mat. 1.21 Thou shalt call his Name Jesus for he shall save his People from their Sins This is a part of our Belief to acknowledg Christ a Saviour Then Christ signifieth anointed We shall draw out the sum of all in a few Points 1. Observe The Beginning Increase and Perfection of Eternal Life lieth in Knowledge 1. The Beginning of it is in Knowledg Knowledg is the first step to Eternal Life In Paradise Adam's two Symbols were the Tree of Knowledg and the Tree of Life As Light was the first Creature that God made so it is in the New Creation Col. 3.10 Put on the New Man who is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him By the inlightning of the Holy Ghost the Work of Grace is begun and the Seed of Glory is laid in the Heart The Holy Ghost representeth the Patern and then conformeth us to 〈◊〉 Regeneration is nothing but a transforming Light or such an Illumination as châ—â—ges the Heart 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of our God Ephes. 4.23 Be renewed in the Spirit of your Minds It maketh our Notions of God and Christ to be active and effectual The Force of the new Nature is first upon the Mind it taketh Sin out of the Throne God in the order of Grace followeth the Order which he hath established in Nature Reason and Judgment is to go before the Will 2. The Increase of it is by Knowledg 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in Grace and in the knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The more thou growest in Knowledg the more thou growest in Life All the gradual Progress and Increase of the Spiritual Life is by the increase of Light 2 Pet. 1.2 Grace be multiplied unto you by the knowledg of God and Jesus Christ our Lord. Heat doth increase by Light as a Room is warmer at high Noon than in a chill Morning I confess through corruption and literal airy Knowledg Men grow more carnal and careless as new Light quencheth old Heat but by the Light of the Spirit the Heart is more quickned and enlivened and as the Judgment is made solid so the Heart is more gracious 3. The Perfection of it is by Knowledg Psal. 17.15 When I awake I shall be satisfied with thy Likeness The Heaven of Heavens is to satisfy the Understanding with the knowledg of God One great end of our going to Heaven is to better our Notions and Apprehensions While the Soul is Prisoner in the Body we have but low and dark Thoughts but there we are illuminated on a sudden One glympse of God in Glory will inform us more than the study of a thousand Years Vse 1. Is to shew us the sad estate 1. Of Men without knowledge Prov. 19.2 Also that the Soul be without Knowledg it is not good Fruit that hath but little Sun can never be ripe Men will say we are ignorant but we hope we have a good Heart You can as well be without the Sun in the World as without Knowledg and Light in the Heart In all the Communications of Grace God beginneth with the Understanding as strength to bear Afflictions Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote on my Thigh and was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my Youth James 1.5 If any of you lack Wisdom let him ask it of God It is the Perfection of the present Life and the Foundation of the next It is the Perfection of the present Life the excellency of a Man above the Beasts The more Knowledg the more a Man and the more Ignorant the more Brutish Psal. 49.20 Man that is in Honour and understandeth not is like the Beasts that perish Job 35.11 Who teacheth us more than the Beasts of the Earth and maketh us wiser than the Fowls of Heaven If a Man would glory in any thing it should be in the Knowledg of God Jer. 9.24 Let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me 2. Of
Curiosity In things not revealed a simple Nescience is better than a bold Inquiry there is enough for Service and Adoration Let not Reason prescribe to Faith He were not God if he were not incomprehensible Should Worms make their own Apprehension the measure of Divine Truth It is not so because I cannot understand it by a Candle in the Night I cannot see it therefore it is not Some things are to be received from Divine Testimony tho we cannot fully conceive of them Let us bless God for the Word and take heed unto it as to a Light shining in a dark Place It is God's Mercy that Christ came from Heaven with a Commission to discover so much to us It is a Ray of the Face of God in Christ. Here is God's Heart discovered to us and our Hearts to our selves Vse 2. When you consult with the Gospel make use of Christ. He is to discover his Father's Name he taught the Gospel not only on Earth but in Heaven I have declared thy Name and will declare it Non loquendum de Deo sine lumine There is no Saving-knowledg of God from our selves Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Interpreter of his Father's Mind It is dangerous to set upon the Knowledg of the Mystery of the Gospel in the strength of our own Gifts and Parts to rest meerly on the study of Books and Humane Helps The Gospel is God's Riddle which none but himself can expound beg the Spirit of Revelation you cannot have a knowledg of it without a Revelation from Christ. We do not improve Christ's Prophetical Office so much as we should we think he must pacify our Consciences subdue our Affections but we do not look after Knowledg but think to get it by our own Industry 3. Point Christ doth not convey all Knowledg or the full notice of God's Name at once The Knowledg that is originally in Christ is not communicated to us but by degrees that it may increase more Like the good Housholder that brought out the best at last John 1.50 Because I said unto thee I saw thee under the Fig-tree believest thou thou shalt see greater things than these Partly to keep up our Dependance and Respect lest a Satiety grow upon us When there is no more use of a thing then we contemn it Man is a Creature that is led by Hope rather than by Memory Still God keepeth the best till last there is a perpetual use of Christ's Prophetical Office that he may declare more Partly to conform us to himself and to the Church Christ increased in Wisdom and Stature c. Luke 2.40 52. his Humane Capacity was inlarged by degrees The Church grew by degrees There was a Non-age then it was the Seed of the Woman afterwards In thy Seed c. To Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Then it was told what Tribe The Scepter shall not depart from Judah Gen. 49.10 afterwards of what Family to David that a Virgin shall conceive and shall bear a Son and shall call his Name Immanuel Isa. 7.14 At last Behold the Lamb of God John 1.29 Partly that he might suit his Dispensations to our Capacity God will not violate the Course of Nature Our Life is hidden in Christ. You do not teach University-Learning to a Boy Christ dealeth with us as we are capable according to our receptivity We are made meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1.12 Vse 1. Comfort against present Defects Tho you are ignorant of some Mysteries of Religion do not despond Christ doth not give you all at once There is a double Comfort God will accept our weakness and we have an Head in whom is all Fulness As our Life is hidden in Christ so is our Wisdom hidden In the Text you see Christ hath undertaken for our growth we have a Teacher that will carry us on from one degree of knowledg to another Therefore let us not be discouraged tho we know little and our parts be weak and insufficient Vse 2. It presseth us to grow in Knowledg 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in Grace and in the Knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. There is more to be learned Do not say I know as much as they can tell me we never know so much but we may know more there is no stint in Knowledg If there be a measure of Grace beyond which we cannot pass the Apostle would not say Grow in Grace and Knowledg Therefore be conscionable and careful in the use of Means We must not rest in our low and imperfect Measures nor alwayes keep to our A B C. We must grow till we come to Heaven and then there will be no more growing A formal Man is where he was as a Picture doth not increase in Stature The way to keep what we have is to increase our Store Gifts that lie idle and unactive suffer loss and decay an active Nature such as Man's must either grow worse or better It is an ill sign when we are contented with a little Light groweth to the perfection of Glory our Reward is increased in the other World Col. 3.16 Let the Word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdom It is the worst of Poverty to have a poor Understanding Grace is multiplied through Knowledg 2 Pet. 1.2 Grace and Peace be multiplied unto you through the Knowledg of God and of Jesus our Lord. 4. Point Christ maketh one Mercy to be the Pledg of another I have declared and I will declare He is never weary of well-doing his Love is Infinite and cannot be wearied and his Grace is Infinite and cannot be spent Men waste by giving their drop is soon spent but the oftner we come to God the more welcome we are Our Faith is sooner tired than God◠Bounty for he doth not waste by giving I AM is God's Name he is where he was at first he is never at a loss what he hath done he can do and will do God's Providence is new and fresh every Morning God is One Gal. 3.21 he is always like himself The Creatures soon spend their Allowance but he is where he was at first But it chiefly holdeth good in Spiritual Mercies the least drop of saving-Saving-Grace is an Immortal Seed it will grow it will increase it is a Spark that cannot be quenched it is the Pledg of meer Grace Therefore where Christ hath begun to work for thee in some sparks of Saving-Grace and Knowledg he will go on in his Work where he is the Alpha he will be the Omega where he is an Author he will be a Finisher Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of our Faith The Apostle would have us confident of this Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it until the Day of Christ. God's first Work is an Earnest and God will not lose his Earnest it is the
strengthened with all might with Col. 1.11 Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power And this Power doth effect that great change in us which fits us for the new life as Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places Col. 2.12 Buried with him in Baptism wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead It is the mighty Operation of God that beginneth this life in us the same Power raiseth us first to a new life then to a glorious Eternity 2. The Apodosis wherein it is applied even so we also should walk in newness of life The Similitude holdeth good in these things 1. As the Resurrection of Christ followed his Death so doth newness of life our death to sin 2. As Christ was raised to a blessed immortal Life by the glorious Power of the Father so are we renewed and quickened by the same Power 3. The Effect of the new Birth is mentioned our walking in newness of life rather than Regeneration or the new Birth it self which yet is signified by Baptism and Christs Resurrection is the Pattern and Cause of it the Similitude holdeth good in the Power and in the new state of Life which supposeth such a Principle Doctrine That Baptism strongly obligeth us to walk in newness of Life I. Let me speak of the Nature of this new Life II. How strongly we are obliged by Baptism to carry it on through the Power of God 1. This newness of Life it may be considered First In its Foundation which is the new Birth or Regeneration for till we are made new Creatures we cannot live a new life Joh. 3.5 6. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new A Bowl must be made round before it can run round all creatures are first made and fitted for their use before they can perform the operations belonging to that creature so a new Being and holy Nature is put into us and we are powerfully changed before we can live unto God Mans nature is not in such a condition as to need some reparation only but is wholly corrupt Therefore we must be born again there must be a change of the whole Man from a state of Corruption to a state of Holiness and a Principle of new Life must be infused into us whence flow new actions and delights Secondly The first Regeneration consists of two parts Mortification and Vivification Mortification doth conquer the fleshly inclination to things present and Vivification doth quicken us to live unto God There is need of both Of Mortification that we may dye to the Flesh and to the World for there is a seducing Principle within and a tempting Object without within there is the Flesh without the World we dye to both To the Flesh Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts To the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world While the mind and heart is captivated to the flesh we can never cease to sin There is need of Vivification that you may live to God for the recess from the world is not enough unless there be an access to God and therefore the immediate Principles that carry us to God are Love kindled in us by Faith in Christ. For the new Creature being interpreted as to Vivification is nothing else but Faith working by Love Compare Gal. 5.6 In Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but faith which worketh by love with Gal. 6.15 In Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but a new creature These two Faith and Love are the Principles and Springs of all Christian Practice and Conversation You are never changed till the Heart be changed and the Heart is never changed till the Will and Love be changed Well then it is not enough to dye to sin but we must walk in newness of life both must be minded but we begin first at Mortification and then proceed to the positive duties of a new life Holiness consists not in a meer forbearance of a sensual life but principally in living to God the Heart of it within is the Love of God its inclination towards him delight in him desire after him care to please him lothness to offend him and the expression of it without is the exercise of Grace according to the direction of Gods Word Yea these two branches are not only seen at first but every step of the new life is a dying to sin and a rising to newness of life a retiring from the world to God Thirdly As to the Rule which is the infallible Revelation of God delivered to the Church by the Prophets and Apostles comprised in the Holy Scriptures and sealed by Miracles and Operations of the Holy Ghost who was the Author of them The new Creature is very inquisitive to know Gods Will Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this world but be you transformed by the renewing of your mind that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Grace is sometimes called Light and sometimes Life for there is direction in it as well as inclination This Light we have from the Word and Spirit In the Word our Duties are determined and the new Creature is naturally carried to the Word it is the seed of that life it hath 1 Pet. 1.23 Being born again not of corruptible seed but incorruptible by the word of God which liveth and abideth for ever and it is the Rule of acting and exercising this life Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them c. There is a Cognation between the Word and the renewed Heart Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws in to their mind and write them in their heart as the stamp and impress answereth to the Seal or the Law within to the Law without the Law written on the heart to the Law written on Tables or in the Bible Fourthly As to the End which is the pleasing glorifying and injoying of God it is a living to God Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether
as we list without Law and Rule He came to restore us to obedience to bring us back again in heart and life to God Luke 1.75 He hath delivered us from the hands of our enemies that we might serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our lives To this end tended his Doctrine I came not to destroy the law but to fulfil it Matth. 5.17 His example He came to do what God had commanded and to teach us to do the same Matth. 3.15 For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness and Heb. 58.9 Tho he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal salvation to them that obey him 2. Christ dispenseth by vertue of his merit regeneration or the spirit of holiness that all new creatures might voluntarily keep this law tho not in absolute perfection yet by sincere obedience This Grace is dispensed to put us into a capacity of loving pleasing and obeying God this is that he promiseth in the new covenant Ezek. 36.27 And I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgments and do them so Jer. 31.33 I will put my law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts He doth not say I will prepare them another law as if the old law of God were to be abandoned and abolished and some other precepts substituted in their Room no but to make them conformable to it in heart and life the new man is created after God for this end and purpose Eph. 4.24 fitted to obey the law so that the great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the law 3. None enter into the Gospel State but those that intirely and readily give up themselves to do the will of God and therefore none can have benefit by the sin-offering and satifaction of Christ but those that consent to return to the duty of the law and live in obedience to God Surely God never pardoneth any while they are in Rebellion and live under the full power and dominion of sin no they must consent to forsake and return to the Allegiance due to their proper Lord. This is evident for the way of entring into the new covenant is by Faith and Repentance and Repentance is nothing else but a sincere purpose of new obedience or living according to the will and law of God 'T is defined to be a breaking off of sin Dan. 4.27 and therefore the Scripture runs in this strain Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return to me saith the Lord and I will abundantly pardon and Isa. 1.16 Wash you make you clean and then tho your sins were as scarlet they shall be as white as snow The least that can be gathered from these places is That a serious vow and thorough resolution of new obedience is necessary to begin our interest in the Grace of the new covenant 4. The more we fulfill our covenant vow and resolution by obeying the law our right is the more clear and evident and more confirmed to us our participation of the blessings of the Gospel is more full and our comfort more strong Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them and Gal. 6.16 as many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them God loveth us the more the more we obey his law 'T is holiness maketh us more amiable in his eyes and the Objects of his delight God loveth us as sanctified rather than pardoned we love him as pardoning and forgiving so great a debt to us but he delights in holiness or the impress of his own image upon us Prov. 11.20 The upright in the way are his delight When the spirit hath renewed us according to the Image of God we are made objects of his complacency now we know Gods love by the effects and therefore the more we act and draw forth this grace the more God rewardeth our obedience with the sense of his love and the comforts of his Spirit The sum of all Religion is to love God and to be beloved of him to love him and obey him is our work and to be beloved of him is our reward and happiness Now the one followeth the other John 14.22 23. Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us and not unto the world Jesus answered and said unto him if a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him As we increase in Holiness and Obedience we increase in the Favour of God 1. VSE is Information it informeth us of several important truths 1. That the law is a law of perfect purity and holiness for he speaketh here of the righteousness of the law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so David Psal. 119.140 Thy law is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it and Psal. 19.8 The commandment of the Lord is pure inlightening the eyes It must needs be so if we consider the Author of it God himself and every thing that hath passed his hand hath his Character and Impress upon it 't is a law not only fit for us to receive but for God to give 't is the copy of his holiness It is all one with the image of God which man had in innocency now the image of God consisted in righteousness and true holiness Adams Principle of Obedience was also his law and rule he had that written upon his heart which was afterwards written upon tables of stone and therefore if a man would cleanse his heart and way he must study the Word of God Psal. 119.9 By what means may a young man cleanse his wâ—y by taking heed thereunto according to thy word 'T is not guide his way but cleanse his way for even the youngest are defiled Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and there is no way to make his heart clean and his way clean but by taking Gods counsel in his Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts may learn there how to be purified and cleansed 2. That this law standeth in force We are freed from the condemning but not from the directing power thereof but it always remaineth as a rule of our new obedience Surely 't is in force now for there is no liberty given to men to live in sin God will not spare his people when they transgress it by scandalous or hainous sin Prov. 1.31 Therefore they shall eat of the fruit of their own way and be filled with their own devices Tho they be the dearly beloved of his soul the eternal punishment shall not be inflicted upon them yet they shall smart for the breaches of his law On the other side they find much incouragement comfort and peace when they set
of the spirit An Assent with wonder and astonishment because so much wisdom love and grace was discovered in it Eph. 3.17 18 19. 2. Consent must be often renewed to that covenant by which the spirit is dispensed often enter into a resolution to take God for your God for your Soveraign Lord your Portion and Happiness and Christ for your Redeemer and Saviour and the Holy Ghost for your Guide Sanctifier and Comforter Every solemn consent renewed doth both confirm you in the benefit of the spirit and bind you and excite you to the duties required by God in all these relations Your constant work is to love and seek after God as your happiness and Jesus Christ as your Saviour and the Spirit for your Guide and Direction 3. Dependance upon the love of God and the merits of Christ and the power of the spirit that you may use Christs appointed means with the more confidence That soul that thus sets its self to believe findeth a wonderful encrease of the spirit in this renewed exercise of faith assenting consenting and depending Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy ghost 2. Your Repentance must be renewed by a hearty grief for sin and resolutions and endeavours against it The more sin is made odious the more the spirit hath obtained his effect in you and the more heartily you study to please God in the work of love and obedience the more you are acquainted with the spirit and his quicknings the spirit and his comforts Acts 9.31 They walked in the fear of the Lord and the comforts of the Holy ghost His business is to make you holy the more you obey his motions and follow his directions the more he delighteth to dwell in your hearts 2. VSE is self-reflection Let me put that Question to you Acts 19.3 Have ye received the Holy ghost since ye believed Is the first great change wrought Are you called from darkness to light From sin to holiness Turned from Satan to God Are you made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 The change must be perfected more and more by the spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into his image from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord. Do you obey his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the Sons of God His motions all tend to quicken us to the heavenly life inclining our hearts to things above 2 Thes. 2.13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth SERMON XIII ROM VIII 10 And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin and the spirit is life because of righteousness THE Text is manifestly a Prolepsis or a Preoccupation of a secret Objection against our Redemption by Christ If believers die as well as others how are they freed from death questionless Christ was sent into the world to abolish the misery brought in by Adams sin now death was the primary punishment of sin Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die And this remaineth on believers The Apostle answereth in the words read 1. By supposition If Christ be in you That he might fix the priviledg on the Persons to whom it properly belongeth 2. By concession The body is dead because of sin 3. By correction And the spirit is life because of righteousness 1. The supposition sheweth that the comfort of the priviledg is drawn from the spiritual union which believers have with Christ if Christ be in you Secondly The concession granteth what must be granted that death befalleth believers their bodies return to the dust as others do But Thirdly the correction is that they are certain to live for ever with Christ both in body and soul and this upon a twofold ground first There is a life begun which shall not be quenched but perfected the spirit is life Secondly The ground and procuring cause is Christs righteousness Sin deprived them of the life of grace and forfeited the life of glory but here the righteousness of Christ hath purchased this life for us and the spirit applieth it to us Doct. That Christ in believers notwithstanding death is a sure pledg and earnest to them of eternal life both in body and soul. This Point will be best discussed with respect to the several clauses in the Text the supposition the concession the correction or contrary assertion 1. The supposition if Christ be in you Here I will prove to you that a true Christian is one that doth not only profess Christ but hath Christ in him 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye are reprobates that is senseless stupid wretches not accepted of God so Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of Glory Now Christ is in us two ways Objectively and Effectively Objectively as the object is in the faculty or the things we think of and love are in our hearts and minds so Christ is in us as he is apperehended and imbraced by faith and love so he is said Eph. 3.17 To dwell in our hearts by faith and again He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 John 4.18 Which is not to be understood of the acts only but the habitual temper and dispositions of our souls for else by the ceasing of the acts the union at least on our hearts would be broken off Secondly Effectively so Christ is in us by his spirit and gracious influence Now the effects of his spirit are first life he is become the principle of a new life in us Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me and the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God Where he is he maketh us to live and we have another principle of our lives than our selves or our own natural or renewed spirit Secondly Likeness or renovation of our natures Gal. 4.19 Vntil Christ be formed in you The image of Christ is impressed on the soul 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 'T is all to the same effect our being in Christ or Christs being in us for both imply Union and the effect of it a near conformity to Christ in holiness Thirdly Strength by the continued influence of his grace to overcome temptations 1 John 4.4 Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world The spirit keepeth a foot Gods interest in the soul against all the assaults of the Devil so for the variety of conditions we pass thorough Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and how to abound
hath carried them in the womb of his Decree from all Eternity 2. Effectual Vocation is the eruption of this purpose God is not with us but in us When we are made partakers of a Divine Nature we have a pledg of his being with us in our own heart We dwell in God and God in us 1 John 3.24 The New Creature is under his special care and protection and he is very tender of them 1 Cor. 1.9 3. Justification is another act of his grace We often give God occasion to withdraw from us but his pardoning mercy maketh up the breach Wo unto us if God depart from us We often banish and drive away our own mercies Isa. 59.2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear But he multiplieth to pardon and accepteth us in the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace And so his favour and gracious presence is continued with penitent believers that cry for mercy 4. It endeth in glory The God of our salvation discontinueth not his care over us till he hath brought us into his immediate presence Here God is with us while we dwell in houses of clay there we are with God for ever in his glory If he be with us here we are to be with him there for ever For we do not part company but go to him whom we love and serve 5. God is with us with respect to his particular care and providence ver 28. guiding all things for good Now God's Providence is either external or internal 1. God's external Providence is seen in blessing our affairs Gen. 39.2 The Lord was with Joseph and he was a prosperous man and the 21 st verse The Lord was with Joseph and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison Acts 7.9 And the Patriarchs moved with envy sold Joseph into Egypt but God was with him This was most eminently fulfilled in our Lord Christ he had such great success because God was with him Acts 10.38 and John 3.2 Nicodemus said No man can do these miracles that thou dost except God be with him But in their measure 't is fulfilled in the Saints also God was with Christ He driveth away the Devil from him by a word Matth. 4. They ask leave of him to enter into the herd of Swine Mark 5.12 So in Christians God is with them to give them success even to wonder against Satan and his Instruments So God is with us when he loveth us defendeth us and blesseth our endeavours 2. His internal Providence in a way of comfort and support and sanctifying their troubles Thus God was with Paul when all forsook him 2 Tim. 4.16 17. the Lord stood by him and strengthned him And so he comforts his people Isa. 41.10 Fear not for I am with thee So Isa. 43.2 When thou passest through fire and water I am with thee Not only to keep them from fire and water but to be with them in fire and water A Christian is never alone though all forsake him Well then the meaning is since God will fulfil his eternal purpose to justifie sanctifie glorifie what can hinder our eternal salvation We that were predestinated when we were not called when we were averse justified when guilty sanctified when unholy and glorified though now miserable what cause have we to fear 2. The Comfort built upon it who can be against us Let us state the meaning of this clause 1. The whole World seemeth to be against those that believe in Christ. There are but Two sides in the World God and Satan The whole World is Satan's Kingdom If God be with us all else but God and his Confederates will be against us All is divided into Two Seeds and Two Kingdoms the Saints fight under Christ's Conduct the World under the Devil 's We were listed as Soldiers in Baptism under the Captain of our Salvation and we renew our Military Oath in the Lord's Supper wherein we are afresh engaged against Satan Therefore who can be against us doth not imply an exemption from troubles and opposition but only that the Victory is secured There will be many against us the Army of wicked men is imployed to uphold Satan's Kingdom to maintain what he hath gotten and to hinder the redemption and delivery of his Captives We cannot expect none will be against us but we need not fear them Who are they that are against us but vanquished Enemies We serve under a Captain who hath already conquered John 16.33 A Captain whom Satan feareth and who is able and willing to help us This then is the first Consideration There will be Enemies but we need not fear them 2. Though they be against us yet they shall not do us any considerable hurt See the like question 1 Pet. 3.13 Who is he that will harm you if you be followers of that which is good God is with and for the sanctified and justified the Devil the World and the Flesh are against them yet they cannot make void God's purpose For if God be a friend all tendeth to our good So that the meaning of the question is who will be against us so as to harm us God's help is our safety and security 3. Let us see how far they may harm us The Devil and wicked men are the Enemies to Christ's Kingdom and Subjects The Devil desireth their Spiritual the wicked their Temporal ruin The Devil useth the latter in subserviency to the former to shake their Faith by Fines Imprisonments Exile Torture Death but God is with them standeth for them helpeth them strengthneth them protects them many times giveth them safety in the midst of danger bread in the midst of penury and want joy in the midst of sorrow If they kill the Body he will save the Soul and raise up the Body at the last day Let us see then how far the harm may extend 1. Our conquest is not always nor principally by a visible prosperity nor worldly greatness and dominion God's protection is a secret Job 29.4 The secret of the Lord is upon their tabernacle The special favour and providence of God which the World knoweth not of nor can discern There is an insensible blessing goeth along with them as the wicked are eaten out by an insensible curse though they have great Revenues God can put a very great blessing in the compass of a very little means So Psal. 31.20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man They find sure refuge and defence in God whatever proud and contentious men design against them So Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most high 'T is a Riddle to the carnal World how they subsist but the Lord by the invisible conduct of his Providence taketh care of them provideth for them and protecteth those that love fear serve and put their trust in him 2.
this Evidence Page 84 Ground of hope Page 231 232 Evil in sin evil after sin Page 128 No good man dares sin Page 362 Evils in the World consistent with a Deity and Providence Page 273 F FAinting what Page 245 The degrees of it Page 245 Faint not why Page 247 Faith is consent of subjection Page 14 To be in the Faith what Page 68 It propounds greater motives than the flesh can Page 77 Full grown prove our hope Page 232 Previous to our Christian hope Page 238 Faith gives eye to see our hope Page 238 Favour of God seen in internal Government Page 85 Fear may begin love perfects Conversion Page 157 Fear twofold and what each is Page 153 Fear and Hope motives to obedience Page 105 Fears of wicked men grow till they are Condemned Page 157 Flesh what Page 41 42 106 6 Its tendency Page 6 Contrary to the spirit and in what Page 7 Who walk after the Flesh Page 7 Things of it Page 41 When minded how diverted Page 44 45 46 Wholly and without controul rules some Page 46 47 117 Continueth to the last in the best Page 47 Would be pleased Page 49 Gets ground by our yielding Page 49 Not to be indulged and why Page 49 Our greatest enemy Page 113 49 50 The worse enemy by being indulged Page 50 Indulged undoes Body and Soul Page ib. Such indulging contrary to our hopes is unthankfulness to Christ Page 51 We must watch and weaken it Page 51 52 'T will act Religion in a design Page 57 Its wholly emnity to God Page 62 63 64 65 And to us Page 114 To be in the Flesh what Page 68 75 To live after the Flesh what Page 106 107 The more indulged the more dangerous enemy Page 113 Flesh in the mind how Page 115 116 Signs of its prevailing Page 117 Is ever active Page 125 First Fruits of spirit what Page 215 218 219 〈◊〉 in this World and in the next differ 〈…〉 Page 190 〈…〉 venture on Death by chusing sinful 〈◊〉 Page 112 Forâ—â—kâ—ng of sin needful to our reconciliation Page 36 Foreknowledge and Predistination Page 298 What each to what we are Predestinated How these two differ Page 298 The Predestinated in time called c. Page 304 Force nor Fraud cannot untwist the cords of our love to Christ Page 378 Foyls of Believers possible too often but not final Page 370 Fulfilling the Law what and how Believers do fulfil it Page 34 When they begin this Page 38 Not finisht in sudden Page 38 Must be increased Page 39 Future state of perfection to which all tend Page 188 To Saints what Page 206 207 G GAin of sinners by their sins now woful and what 't is Page 112 Gifts common and Grace special Page 81 Greater to common Christians than to the Heathen World Page 81 164 And what of God peculiar to his children Page 170 All are free Page 326 May be comprehended but this Gift Christ given for us is incomprehensible Page 327 Grieve not the spirit a Comforter Page 153 Glory future incomparably above present things and in what Page 183 'T is revealed at last Page 188 189 When revealed shall better the whole Creation Page 201 Goodness and holiness the very nature of God Page 38 280 281 He hath done Good to us Page 281 And how What hath most of God is most lovely Page 282 What our love to God is Page 282 Its properties Page ib. 283 Gospel offers an exemption from condemnation Page 3 To this we must appeal Page ib. Is Rule and Law Page 11 Threatneth forest penalties Page 12 What kind of Doctrine it is Page 18 Is Gods act of Oblivion Sanctuary c. Page 159 Gospel-spirit most sociable Page 16 Its fruits Page ib. Full of love to God and free in conversing with God Page 160 Gospel presents God most lovely to us Page 165 Gods love to us Page 379 Twofold and what each they blessed on whom 't is pitcht Page 379 380 And why how we perswaded of this unchangeable love Page 381 Who these are Page 381 God is Page 313 He will review and Iudge all Page 314 Over-rule all Page 316 How with his Page 314 How to be Gotten on our side Page 321 Gods Soveraignty Page 10 11 His Government internal and external Page 12 And what Page 12 Tho not bound by promise yet in his Goodness he doth reward the Good which natural men do Page 71 His right may repel all temptations and how Page 103 104 He and Flesh irreconcilable Page 112 God worketh with new Creature suitably to its nature Page 136 First loved for his benefits to us next for his own Goodness and excellency Page 142 Is with his Page 314 And how God a Father and in what respects Page 161 Great priviledge Page 168 Assisteth his children Page 246 247 Grace all planted in us by the spirit Page 17 Purchased for us Page 36 37 Increased how Page 44 Common acted sometime rewarded with more Page 71 Great which preserveth a Good man admist the temptations and sufferings in the flesh Page 76 It maintains the Combat and Conquers Page 76 Weak yet hath strength in it Page 77 Increaseth by decrease of sin Page 126 Special Grace what and its difference from Gifts Page 82 Coworks with God and must the reason why Page 136 In Grace as in nature Life Motion and Conduct from the very same principle Page 146 Groaning of the Creature Page 208 What how Page 209 We concerned in them Page 210 And how Groans of children of God Page 215 And what Page ib. 250 H HAtred to God not onely in Heathens but in nominal Christians Page 62 Lyeth in three things Page ib. All sin Hatred of God Page 63 Twofold Hatred Page 63 And what each is both in Carnal man against God Page 65 First Hatred of sin is from its Hurtfulness then from its sinfulness and contrariety to God Page 143 Happiness but one whatever men chuse to be it Page 112 True is knowledge and enjoyment of God Page 142 250 272 318 319 In Heaven inconceiveable and unspeakable Page 184 191 Future and certain Page 220 Consummate after the Resurrection Page 220 Happiest of men are Gods children Page 273 Hasty ones weary of Religion Page 242 Misjudge God Page 269 Lower Heavens shall be purified by fire Page 202 And why Page 201 Heaven and Hell divided between flesh and spirit Page 41 Begun in this World and how Page 184 Heavenliness whence and what Page 16 Heart is withdrawn from God if set on any thing else Page 62 290 278 322 Prepared by and then fill'd with the spirit Page 76 Heart makes that it 's God which lyeth next to it Page 107 Hath flesh in it and what 't is Page 116 Grows weak as lust grows strong Page 117 Carnal cannot make it self Spiritual Page 135 Heart searcher God Page 156 Heirs of God are all Believers Page 176 Title by Grace right is present possession future supply sure Page ib.
Inheritance as soon as we have the hope of it or a right to it 'T is true God could at once have cast his People into an exact fitness as he made Adam happy in an Instant But God will work congruously and therefore ordinarily he worketh by degrees As a seed groweth first into a sprig and then into a Tree so the new creature proceedeth by degrees till it come to perfection We are not ordinarily meet Till we are exercised and tryed 'T was not fit that the Kingdom of Grace and Glory should be the same but the one a passage to the other as he called us to glory and vertue 2 Pet. 1.3 To glory or eternal life as the end by Grace and Holiness as the way and means And the Apostle saith Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship Created by Christ Jesus unto good works which he hath appointed that we should walk in them So as the new Creature was fitted for good works and good works and Holiness are the way to our perfect estate as in a Journey there is a way that lieth from one place unto another ordinarily 't is fit that we should not be translated to Heaven as soon as new made but a while exercised 'T is fit our Journey should not be a leap or stride But we should by degrees advance to Heaven by a powerful and fruitful exercise of Godliness first tryed and exercised here and then Crowned hereafter 2 Tim. 2.5 None that striveth for the Mastery is Crowned unless he strive lawfully There is something to be done and suffered here below we receive our reward hereafter First serve our generation by the will of God and then gathered to the Blessed There would be no room or place for Temptations if God did not keep us for a while under the exercise of that Grace which God hath planted in us Therefore he doth not glorify us as soon as we are Converted no but when we overcome 'T is still to him that overcometh Rev. 2.7.11.17.26 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the Tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God Those that have passed the Pikes gotten over their difficulties They that hope to go to Heaven without Blows look for an estate which God doth not ordinarily vouchsafe unto his People Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises if we look to them that went before us or to those who strive and run with us 1 Pet. 5.9 Every one have their exercise and tryals and all the faith and patience they can possibly get seemeth little enough to carry them thorough 2. Till we are mortified and more dead to the World What should a sinful and sensual person who doteth upon the Pleasures and Honours of the World do with Heaven and the company of God and the communion of Saints No there must be a time to fit us and prepare us that we may be weaned from the World and Worldly objects by degrees The noise of Ax and Hammer were not to be heard in the Temple the Stones were to be fitted and squared elsewhere So the Lord humbleth us by many Afflictions and crucifieth us to the World Gal. 6.4 that we may be fitted for the Heavenly Temple here we have many sufferings and conflicts that we may long for home Psal. 120.5 Wo is me that I sojourn in Mesech that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar Our Pilgrimage seemeth long and tedious to us when the World hath lost its relish with us Otherwise we are loth to depart and God will not force us into Heaven against our wills 3dly Till we be more Sanctified This I take for granted that according to our measures of grace so will be our measures of glory They that have done more work and are more holy their reward will be greater 1 Cor. 3.8 Every man receiveth his own reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his own Labour not only according to the kind but according to the degree for that the Apostle speaketh of there The more we improve our Talents here the more glory we shall have in Heaven I know not else what to make of that Be ruler over ten Cities and five Cities Luke 19.16 17 18. So Matth. 20.23 The Mother of Zebedees Children requested that her two Sons might sit the one on his right hand and the other on his left Christ doth not deny that there are degrees of Glory in Heaven something that may be called sitting at his right hand and sitting at his left for he saith It shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father As there are degrees of Torment an hotter and a cooler hell so degrees in glory that vessels of a larger boar and size will hold more than vessels of a narrower These and many other considerations give me to think that as the Stars differ from one another in Glory so shall the Saints of God But now who shall have the larger degrees of Glory but those that excel in grace Corn doth not grow in the barn but in the field there is no growing in grace in the other World but here our capacities are widened by degrees Therefore those that make a greater progress in Sanctification are more meet to be partakers of this blessed estate more wrought for this very thing they that carry more experiences with them to heaven will there most admire grace and injoy most of it 4. The more Heavenly minded For the Apostle here speaketh of those who were advanced to a greater pitch and height of grace they that were dead to the interests of the Animal life 2 Cor. 4.16 They that made Heavenly things their Scope they that were assuredly perswaded of this Blessed Estate they that were always groaning and longing after it 'T is the wisdom of God to put all things in their proper places every Creature suiteth with that Element which is answerable to its composition and frame Fishes in the Water Fowls in the Air And who are meet to be set in Heavenly places but those that have an Heavenly heart and mind God giveth these Spiritual blessings to none but those who desire them Not as we lay on gold and fair colours on Wood or Stone that have no Appetite and desire to them nor sense nor use of them but as we give bread to the hungry Money to those that are in want these things were not matter of Happiness if they were not earnestly desired the affection must first be exercised that we may desire thankfully accept entertain these things when they come For God will deal with us as rational Creatures who have understanding will affections 'T is otherwise in Matter of torment then it is in Matter of Blessedness men may go to Hell against their wills but none go to Heaven against their wills the one is inflicted upon us the other must be chosen embraced pursued and
earnestly sought after Therefore the Heavenly minded are meet 't is their proper place and Countrey they may say God hath wrought us to this very thing Use. Are we framed are we made fit are we made new creatures have we the general fitness which is of absolute necessity 'T is a certain truth that God doth not only give us Heaven but maketh us fit for Heaven He saveth none but those whom he maketh fit to be saved The Elect do not by and by from a corrupt estate go to a glorified but an holy and fit preparation cometh between till we be regenerate and sanctifyed we are in a total unfitness for none but the pure in heart shall see God Matth. 5.8 And without holiness no man shall see the Lord Heb. 12.14 All they and none but they Titus 3.5 But according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost You may as well expect that God should turn day into night to please a Drunkard as make the way to Hell to be the way to Heaven to please an Impenitent sinner Those to whom Christ will say Come ye Blessed of my Father he first saith come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden Unless we have past from death to life in a way of grace we cannot expect to pass from death to life in a way of Glory 2. That gradual and perfective meetness must be lookt after too though it be not so absolutely and indispensably necessary as the former 1. Are we more dead to the world Every day somewhat of the Spirit of the World is found in Gods Children but all that while they are unready to get home When 't is a more indifferent thing to have or want pleasure or honour or profit here they you begin to be weaned when these things are lessened in your Eyes 1 Cor. 4.2 But with me it is a small thing that I should be judged of you or of mans Judgment And 1 Cor. 6.2 Are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters 'T is not so great a matter to be rich or renowned Other things are greatned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature When you see a greater worth in heavenly things and more affect them than ever you did before and can be glad that you are fitted for this glory though by the smart discipline of the Cross then you ripen apace for Heaven 2. If more sanctified Every degree of growth in grace is a step nearer to Heaven the more holy any man groweth the faster he is getting home then they are pressing towards the mark Phil. 3.14 Then you make speed to Heaven when you thrive inwardly the more sins mortified the graces exercised the more you rid way in your Journey to Heaven in this sense Salvation is nearer every day Rom. 13.11 Also some are scarce entred in by the strait gate got but a step or two in their Race they do press onward 3. The more heavenly minded When the concernments of the other world do more take up your hearts and minds you are as standing at Heavens Gate to see when God will open the door and call you in when Death shall draw aside the Vail and God will shew you his Blessed face 'T is against Nature barely to desire a dissolution but yet this doth not damp your affections nor quench the joy of your Faith When a man beginneth to live as a stranger and pilgrim here 1 Pet. 2.11 and as a Citizen of Heaven Phil. 3.20 But our conversation is in Heaven then the work goeth on apace God hath wrought you for this very thing and will in the fittest season translate you 2. Let us give God all the glory of whatever grace or heavenly affection is wrought in us The first Entrance and all the whole Preparation of the Elect unto glory is of God Blessed be God who hath made us meet and he that hath wrought us unto this very thing is God 1. The first Entrance for we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 2.10 his workmanship created in Christ Jesus We are his workmanship not only by natural Creation but supernatural Renovation not only as made but as made over again his creating power is seen in framing the New Creature as well as in framing our natural substance and natural powers by divesting us of the evil Qualities in us and planting contrary graces and vertues in their stead that the old man is put off and the new man put on which is created after God Eph. 4.24 'T is just such another work as Creation was for 't is done by God's own immediate hand And as in the beginning God created something out of nothing and some things out of praeexisting matter but such as was wholly unfit and indisposed for any thing to be made out of it as Adam out of the dust of the ground Gen. 2.7 Eve out of Adam's Rib ver 22. so our faculties were wholly indisposed to good and averse from it resisting and opposing what was holy and godly Job 21.14 Therefore to him alone be all the glory and praise 2. After Conversion he keepeth us in this estate and encreaseth our fitness We read in Scripture that Heaven is kept for us and we are kept for Heaven and both by God 1 Pet. 1.4 5. Which is preserved in Heaven for you who are kept by the power of God through Faith unto Salvation As our Inheritance is above hazard and kept from being lost so also we are kept that we may not be lost in the way to the Possession of it An Earthly Inheritance may be kept sure enough by the faithful Guardian for an Heir but who can keep or secure the Heir from death and other accidents But the Regenerate their Inheritance is reserved in heaven for them and they are kept by the power of God for it There are so many Temptations and Tryals and we are are so weak that 't is God alone that can keep us and maintain his Interest in our Souls 3. To the very last there is his gracious and fatherly Acceptance For this meetness standeth in two things God's powerful Operation and gracious Acceptation His powerful Operation I have spoken of already Now the other is as necessary they are worthy But who are those whom God counteth meet and worthy So 't is explained Luke 20.35 They which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that World Luke 21.36 That ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of Man Therefore besides his powerful Influence Divine Acceptation which covereth our infirmities accepteth our weak endeavours for perfect Obedience Even the renewed were not fit to enter glory without it for their Renovation is not perfect so that all their acceptance depends on God's Free Grace in Christ Psal. 143.2 Eph. 1.6 Vse 3. To inform us That the
is Gods glory 't is not strength for our lusts strength for our worldly ends but for the Lords honour we must please Appetite no farther than the pleasing of it fits us for the service of God In many cases nextly we may aim at some other thing beneath God but ultimately and terminatively all must be directed to God as the Apostle here considered them their Spiritual profit as his next aim but lastly and finally the glory of God 2. The Reasons of the general point 1. The Interest God hath in us obligeth us to live to his glory Rom. 14.8 For whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we die we die unto the Lord for whether we live or die we are the Lords The Apostles reasoning is built upon this supposition that those who are the Lords should live as for the Lord but the case is so with us we are his and therefore must live to him How are we the Lords 1. By Creation Prov. 16.4 God made all things for himself In the Creation of the World God could have no higher end than himself than his own glory for the end is more noble than the means Therefore when he made the World made Beasts made Man made Angels he did all for himself God is Independant and self sufficient of himself and for himself Self-seeking in the Creature is absurd and unbeseeming because we depend upon another for life and breath and all things Therefore to seek our own glory contentment and satisfaction apart from God 't is to arrogate a self-being to our selves apart from him we were made by God and were not made for our selves 2. By Preservation Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things As our being is from him so our moving and doing is through him through his providential influence and supportation therefore all must be for him and to him The motion of all Creatures is circular they end where they began as the Rivers return to the place from whence they came All that issueth from God in a way of Creation and is sustained and preserved by God in a way of Providence must be to him in the tendency and final end of their motions As we must deduce all things from God as their first cause and continual conserving cause so we must reduce all things to God as their last end 3. By Redemption That is pleaded 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own ye are bought with a Price Therefore glorify God with your Bodies and your Souls which are Gods You are twice bound as Creatures and as redeemed and a double obligation will infer a double Condemnation if we answer it not The bought belonged to the Buyer so we to Christ. 4. By Dedication We are dedicated and set apart for the Lords use Rom. 6.13 Yield your selves to God as those that are alive from the dead and your Members as instruments of Righteousness unto God So Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Now to live to our selves and speak for our selves is practically to retract our own vows and the dedication which we have made of our selves to his use and service 2. We are above all Creatures fitted for his glory As Men and as new Creatures 1. As Men Man above all other Creatures should glorify God Partly because by the design of his Creation he is placed nearer God as the end than other Creatures are Man is both proximè ultimè nextly and lastly for God and so return immediately to the Fountain of our Being There is nothing intervening between God and us towards which our use and service should be directed Other Creatures though they were made ultimately and terminatively for God yet immediately for Man lastly for God nextly for us So that man standeth in the middle between God and all other Creatures to receive the benefit of them that God may have the glory Oh then how much is man as man obliged to glorify God for whom this inferiour world was made All things are subjected to our Dominion or created for our use not only Fowls and Fishes and Beasts of the field to be injoyed by him but Sun Moon Stars Rain Weather and all the Seasons of the Year Psal. 8.3 4 5 6. When I consider thy Heavens the work of thy Fingers the Moon and Stars which thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him Thou hast made him little lower than the Angels thou crownest him with glory and honour thou hast made him to have dominion over the work of thine hands thou hast put all things under his feet When we look up and behold those glorious Creatures the out-work and visible parts of Heaven which display their radiant Beauties to our wonder and astonishment and withal consider how much they serve for our comfort and use and with them the soveraign power wherewith thou didst invest man over all sublunary and inferiour Creatures Beasts Fowls Fishes Plants we cannot sufficiently admire that this vile clod of Earth Man should be so much in the eye of God to take care of him above the whole Creation The Sun doth not shine nor winds blow nor rain fall at our pleasure but 't is for our use Heaven is for us the airy Heaven to give us breath and motion the starry Heaven to give us heat light and influence The third Heaven or the Heaven of Heavens to be our dwelling place So that man is strangely stupid and oblivious if he should forget the God by whose bounty he injoys all these things And partly because man is more fitted as being furnished with higher capacities he teacheth us more than the Beasts of the Field We have faculties suited to this purpose we have an understanding that we may know him Surely such an understanding nature such an immortal Soul was never made for corruptible things God was pleased to stamp man with the Character of his own Image he beareth his superscription Now give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and unto God the things that are Gods We may find out his tract and foot-print in the Creatures but man had his Image Other Creatures glorify God necessarily we voluntarily and by choice they know not the first cause but are over-ruled by the Government of Providence but we have or should have an understanding to know him and an heart to love him Therefore the duty properly belongeth to us Other creatures glorify God passively we actively they are the Harp man makes the Musick Psal. 145 18. All thy works praise thee thy Saints bless thee Man is the mouth of the Creatures the Creatures by us glorify God 2. As new Creatures The people of God are most bound of all men to seek the glory of God you are created again in Christ Jesus Eph. 2.10 It concerns you to ask why am I made To what use and purpose do I serve but to glorify God and admire his Grace and
to live answerable to his love and in a thankful obedience to his Precepts and to promote his Kingdom and Interest in this world By Regeneration we have new faculties and dispositions the great effect of grace is to beget a tendency towards God to restore and incline the heart of man to his proper end to know the end distinguisheth a man from a Beast but to choose the end and seek the end distinguisheth one man from another to make Gods glory the chief scope and end of all our lives and actions is the great fruit and effect of grace Naturally we are either ignorant or mindless of our great end and the way that leadeth to it All of us are gone astray like lost Sheep Isa. 53.6 and Psa. 14.2 They are all gone out of the way Or that path which will lead us to the end for which we were created And naturally we spend our time in serving our lusts and are taken up with other business have no heart nor leisure to live unto God and for God but imploy our Souls only to please our Bodies and to serve and please the senses and are slaves to all the Creatures who by original institution were put under mans feet But now Christ died to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 And by his Spirit doth change the heart that we may be to the praise of his glorious grace Eph. 1.13 Not only as passive objects but as active instruments Indeed there is objectively a greater impression of God upon the new Creature than there is upon any thing else which hath passed Gods hand This work sets forth more of his Attributes of his Goodness Wisdom and Power than all things else The very being of the new Creature sets forth more of the praise of God to all beholders though the man himself were silent yet the work would speak for its self But we are not speaking of that now how the new Creature objectively and passively sets forth the praise of God but how as active instruments they should glorify God both in word and deed not only as the praise of his glory is to be manifested in them but as it is to be manifested and intended by them having renewed faculties to inable them how they should live unto God and bring forth fruit unto God Yea besides the renewing of their natures they have the actual influences of his grace And therefore since they have all from God they should use all for him and live to the glory of God whose grace inableth them to do every thing 'T is by the grace of God they are what they are and therefore it is for the glory of God that they do what they do All the fruits of Righteousness wrought in them are by Jesus Christ to the praise and glory of God Phil. 1.11 Gods glory and not any by respect must be the main scope and end of the new Creature Otherwise he perverts the influences of grace and would serve himself of the supply of the Spirit 3. We by the providence of God are disposed in all our relations for this end that we might have some sphear wherein to glorify God Some as Magistrates some as Ministers some as Masters some as Servants so that the glorifying of God concerneth every man in all that he doth in all that relation wherein God hath placed him Every man is sent into the world for some end for no wise Agent worketh at random God hath made nothing in vain but hath assigned to every Creature it s own use and operation To do a thing to no purpose will not agree with the wisdom of a considering man Therefore God who is a God of Judgment hath certainly in every work of his some scope end Therefore every man hath his service imployment if he were made for nothing then hath he nothing to do in the world Surely life and reason was given us for something not meerly to furnish and fill up the number of things in the world as stones and rubbish do nor meerly to grow in stature as life was given to the plants to grow bulky or increase in length and breadth nor meerly to tast sensitive pleasures as that is the happiness of the Beasts to injoy pleasures without remorse God gave man those higher faculties of reason and conscience to manage some profitable work and business for the glory of his Creator and his own eternal happiness And by some honest labour and vocation as Instruments of Gods Providence to serve their Generation Acts 13.26 the world was never made to be a Hive for Drones and idle ones if any man might be allowed to be idle and serve for no use then God would make one rational Creature in vain and one member would be useless in the Body Politick We see in the Body Natural there is no member but hath its function and use whereby it becometh serviceable to the whole All have not the same Office that would make confusion but all have their use either as an Eye or as an Hand or as a Foot or as a Sinew or as a Vein or as an Artery so in humane Society no Member may be useless they must have one function or another wherein to imploy themselves otherwise they are unprofitable burdens of the Earth Every man more or less hath some relation which he is to improve for the glory of God and the good of others Every one hath his Talent which must not be hid in a Napkin he is accountable to God for that state of life wherein God hath set him The Mediator hath his work and he giveth up his account to God John 17.4 I have finished the work thou gavest me to do The Courtier hath his work Neh. 1.11 The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man for I was the Kings Cupbearer He useth this as an Argument that he had improved his place for God The Minister hath his work 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen to the glory of God by us And Heb. 13.17 Obey them that have the rule over you and submit your selves for they watch for your Souls as they that must give an account The Master and Parent his work and he is to glorify God as a Master and Parent The Parent is to bring up his Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord Eph. 4.6 The Master hath a Master in Heaven Eph. 6.9 The Servant his work Titus 2.10 'T was well said of Epictetus the Heathen if I were a Nightingal I would sing as a Nightingal or if I were a Lark I would pear as a Lark but now I am a Man I will glorify God as a Man and praise him without ceasing if a poor Man I will glorifie him by my patient
may be the badness of the times The Best Christians may decay in bad times The reason is given Matth. 24.12 Because iniquity doth abound the love of many shall wax cold Iniquity beareth a double sense either a general or a more limitted sense When there is a deluge of wickedness sin by being common groweth less odious The limited sense is taking iniquity for persecution because of the sharpness of persecution many shall fall off from Christianity This should not be so Christians should shine like stars brightest in the darkest night Phil. 2.15 16. Or like fire or a fountain hottest in coldest weather as David in Psa. 119.126 127. It 's time for thee Lord to work for they have made void thy Law Therefore I love thy Commandments above Gold above fine Gold But 't is hard to maintain the fire when the World keepeth pouring on Water There is a certain liberty which we are apt to take in evil times or a damp and deadness of Spirit which groweth upon us 2. It cometh from a cursed satiety and fulness Our affections are deadned to things to which we are accustomed and we are soon cloyed with the best things The Israelites cryed out Nothing but this Manna A full stomach loatheth an hony comb When first acquainted with the things of the Spirit Communion with God and Intercourses with Heaven we are affected with them but afterwards glutted But this should not be because in Spiritual things there is a new inviting sweeetness to keep our affections fresh and lively as in Heaven God is always to the blessed Spirits new and fresh every moment And proportionable in the Church where there is more to be had still greater things than these In carnal things this satiety is justifiable because the imperfections of the Creature which formerly lay hid are discovered upon fruition And all earthly things are less in injoyment than they were in expectation But it is not so in Spiritual things every tast provoketh new appetite 1 Pet. 2.2 3. 3. From a negligence or sluggish carelesness We do not take pains to keep our graces alive we do not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Tim. 1.6 Rowse up the gift that is in us As the Priests in the Temple were to keep in the holy fire So we by prayer and diligent meditation constantly keeping love a work watchfulness against the incroachments of worldly and fleshly lusts and when we neglect these things love decreaseth 4. Sometimes it cometh from freeness in sinning Neglect is like not blowing the Fire hid in the Ashes sinning is like pouring on water 1 Thes. 5.10 Quench not the Spirit Secure dalliance with the pleasures of sin brings a brawn and â—eannes upon the heart and God is neglected and our love to him very cold 6. There remaineth nothing more but the cure and remedy against this evil and that concerneth prevention or recovery 1. The remedy by way of prevention is 1. That we should labour to get love more fixed and rooted Eph. 3.17 That ye may be rooted and grounded in love At first our affection may hastily put forth its self like the hasty blossoms of the Spring which are soon nipped But a Christians business is to get a solid affection and bent of heart towards God That love may be as it were the very constitution of our Souls And the frame of our hearts may be changed into an addictedness and devotedness to God Many content themselves with flashes and good moods and meltings at a Sermon which soon vanish and come to nothing because they have no root The word of grace which revealeth the love of God is not ingrafted in their Souls so as that it may be the very frame and temper of their hearts Many receive this word with joy Matth. 13.21 But he hath no root in himself They were once affected with the offers of remission of sins and Eternal Life But this affection is not so great so deep as to controul contrary affections Christ doth not dwell in the heart by faith A visit there is but not an abode A transieâ—t motion of the Spirit but not a constant habitation a draught of the running stream but they have not the fountain within them John 4.14 2. You must increase and grow in love if you mean to keep it Phil. 1.9 I pray that your love may abound more and more 1 Thes. 4.1 As ye learned how to walk and to please God so abound in it more and more At first love is but weak but progress of it is to be endeavoured otherwise a small measure of it meeteth with so many things to extinguish it that it cannot maintain it self Nothing conduceth to a decay more than a contentment with what we have received and there is no such way to keep what we have as to go on to perfection They that row against the stream if they do not ply the oar will be driven back by the force of the Tide Therefore every day you should hate sin more and love self less the world less yet Christ more and more Love being as it were the heart of the New Creature he that hath most love hath most grace and is the best and strongest Christian. 3. Love must still be excited and kept in act or exercise Not lye as a sleepy useless habit in the Soul It must be the principle and end in every duty that is we must work from love and for love From love for 't is not an act of thankful obedience if love be not acted in it Oh beg that this Grace may be more increased in us all graces Ordinances Word Sacraments tend to keep in this love-fire and keep it a burning All these institutions serve but till love is perfect and then they cease but love remaineth Besides all this if love be not excited and kept a work carnal love will prevail a corrupt and base treacherous heart had need be watched and kept from starting back The back-bias of corruption will again recover strength For love cannot lye idle in the Soul either it must be directed and carryed forth to God or it will look out to worldly things If our love ceaseth concupiscence ceaseth not And within a while the World will become superiour in the heart and Mammon be placed in Gods room and stead be respected as our end and happiness For man cannot live but he must have some last end of his actions Nor can he long cease from owning and respecting that end But the Soul will set up another in its stead Therefore the more we desist from loving God the more we intangle our selves with other things which get strength and secure their interest in our Souls as they are confirmed by multiplied acts Therefore the love of God must still be kept a-foot that no other thing be practically preferred before him John 4.14 It must always be springing up and flowing forth 4. Observe the first declinings For these are the cause of all the
then applied to us by him who is now alive and liveth for evermore for that end and purpose Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.3 That God hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ. By vertue of that power which he now hath as risen from the dead And Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in Heavenly places The same power worketh in believers which wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead The same power which wrought in and towards Christs exaltation is ingaged for Believers to work grace and carry on the work of grace in them Christ risen and living in Heaven is the Fountain of life in all new creatures He is the great receptacle of grace and sendeth it out by his Spirit A vital influence to all such as belong to him And therefore our life is made dependant upon his John 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from Christs life who is our quickening head communicating vertue to all his members There is a vertue in his life to quicken us so that we do not live so much as Christ liveth in us Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me As the root in the branches and the head in the members USE 1. Information It teacheth us three things in point of use 1. The Suitableness between Christ and Believers Consider him as God or Mediator As God Christ hath life communicated to him by eternal Generation so by Regeneration we are made partakers of the Divine Nature As Mediator he subsists in his life as man by vertue of the personal union with the God-head So do we live by vertue of the mystical inhabitation or union with Christ by his Spirit for our spiritual life floweth from the gracious presence of God in us by his Spirit Christ as man had first a frail life subject to hunger cold and sufferings so have believers a Spiritual life consistent with many weaknesses and infirmities But now Christ liveth gloriously at the Fathers right hand so we shall one day bear the Image of the Heavenly and be one day freed from all weaknesses thus are we conformed unto Christ and partake of the same life he doth 2. It informeth us in what way this life is conveyed and continued to us By Vertue of Christs death and resurrection by the Spirit through faith his death is at the bottom of it for he died that we should live together with him 1 Thes. 5.10 Who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him His resurrection is the pattern pledge and cause of it For Rom. 5.10 If we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life After he had rescued us from the power and danger of our sins by his rising from the dead he is in a greater capacity to send out that Spirit by which he was raised to raise us up to a new life Then the Spirit is the Immediate worker of it for Christ maketh his first entry and dwelleth in the hearts of believers by his Spirit for we are renewed and born again by the Spirit John 3.5 That which is born of Flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Without which we are not capable of it The Spirit worketh Faith and then there is an habitation fit for Christ in the Soul Eph. 3.17 That he may dwell in your hearts by faith Then he liveth in us as the head in the members Col. 2.19 And the root in the branches John 15 1. 'T is by faith that the union is compleated John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God And then a vertue and power floweth from this union to inable us to do those things which are spiritually good and acceptable to God which is nothing but that which we call life Without him we can do nothing John 15.5 With him and by him all things Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me Namely by the influence of his Spirit received by faith 3. It informeth us 'T is not enough to believe that Christ died for you unless also you permit Christ to live in you 'T is not enough for your faith 't is not enough for your love the Apostle mentions both and we must look after both As to have our old offences expiated so to live a new life in Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together into the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection We are branches of that tree whereof Christ is the root We must have communion with Christ living as well as with Christ dying and not only freed from the damning power of sin but quickened to a new life Use 2. is exhortation to press you to several duties 1. To believe that there is such a life 'T is matter of faith for when Christ had said John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die he presently addeth Beleivest thou this Few mind and regard it The general faith concerning life by Christ must go before the special application Besides 't is an hidden thing your life is hidden with Christ in God Col. 3.3 'T is not visible to sense And invisible things are only seen by faith 'T is hidden from sense and therefore it must be believed 'T is hidden from the carnal World as colours are from a blind man because they have no eyes to see it The natural man cannot see things that must be spiritually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the Spiritual life is hidden under the natural Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God They live in the flesh but they do not live after the flesh 't is a life within a life the Spiritual life is nothing else but the natural life sublimated and over-ruled to higher and nobler ends spiritual men eat and drink and sleep and trade and marry give in Marriage as others do for they have not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood but all these things are governed by grace and are carried on to holy and eternal ends Besides 't is hidden because there is upon it the vail and covering of afflictions and outward meanness and a basement as it was said of some of whom the World was not worthy that they wandred about in sheep-skins and Goat-skins Heb. 11.37 38. Who would think so much worth should lye under such a base outside Their glory is darkened and obscured by their condition Besides too this life is often hidden by reproaches and censures
united to Christ partake of his Divine Spirit who doth sanctify the Souls of his people and doth mortify and master the strongest corruptions and raise them to those inclinations and affections to which nature is an utter stranger Th Impressions left upon the Soul by the Spirit may be seen in the three Theological graces which constitute the new Creature mentioned 1 Cor. 13.13 But now abideth Faith Hope and Charity And 1 Thes. 5.8 Putting on the brest-plate of Faith and love and for an helmet the Hope of Salvation And elsewhere Faith Love and Hope Now the operations of all these graces imply a new and strange nature put into us 1. Faith which convinceth us of things unseen and to live in the delightful fore-thought of a World to come 2 Cor. 4.16.17 18. For this cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day For our light afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not to the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Now will there not be a manifest difference between a man that is governed by sense and one guided and influenced by Faith Certainly more than there is in a man that delighteth in ordering the affairs of Common-Wealths and a child that delighteth in moulding clay-pies So for Love A Child of God is so affected with the goodness that is in God and the goodness that floweth from God in the wonders of his Love by Christ and the goodness we hope for when all the promises are fulfilled that all their delights desires and endeavours are after God Not to be great in the World but to injoy God Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee And there is none upon earth I desire besides thee And therefore can easily overcome fleshly and Worldly Lusts and such inclinations as the rest of the World are mastered with Well then a Christian ingrafted into Christ loseth all property in himself and is freed from self-love and that carnal vanity to which it is addicted Then for hope the strong and constant hope of a glorious estate in the other World will make us deny the flesh go through all sufferings and difficulties to attain it Acts 26.6 7. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers unto which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come And so by consequence a man acteth like another kind of Creature then the rest of men are or than he himself was before 2. The state of the Gospel calleth for it For it is a change of every thing from what it was before all things are new in the Kingdom of Christ and therefore we should be new Creatures also In the Gospel there is a new Adam which is Jesus Christ a New Covenant a new Paradise not that where Adam injoyed God among the Beasts but where the Blessed injoy God among the Angels a new Ministry new Ordinances and therefore we also should be new creatures and serve God not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7.6 We are both obliged and fitted by this new state since we have a new Lord a new Law all is new there must be also a new creation for as the general state of the Church is renewed by Christ so every particular believer ought to participate of this new estate 3. The third Argument shall be taken from the necessity of the new creation 1. In order to our present Communion with God the new creature is necessary to converse with an holy and invisible God earnestly frequently reverently and delightfully For the effects of the new creature are life and likeness Those that do not live the life of God are estranged from him Eph. 4.18 Adam was alone though compassed about with multitude of Creatures Beasts and Plants there was none to converse with him because they did not live his life Trees cannot converse with Beasts nor Beasts with Men nor Men with God till they have some what of the same nature and life sense fits the Plants reason the Beasts so grace fits Men. So for likeness conformity is the ground of Communion Amos 3.3 How can two walk together except they are agreed Our old course made the breach between God and us Isa. 59.2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear And our new life and likeness qualifieth for Communion with him 1 John 1.6 7. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another An holy creature may sweetly come and converse with an holy God 2. In order to our service and obedience to God Man is unfit for Gods use till he be new moulded and framed again Observe two places Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works Every creature hath faculties sutable to those operations which belong to that creature So man must be new created and new formed that he may be prepared fitted and made ready for the Lord. You cannot expect new operations till there be a new life The other place is 2 Tim. 2.21 If a man purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel of honour sanctified and meet for the Masters use and prepared unto every good work There is a mass of corruption which remaineth as a clog upon us which maketh us averse and indisposed for the work of God and the Soul must be purged from these lusts and inclinations to the vanities of the World before 't is meet prepared and made ready for the acts of holiness Here must be our first care to get the heart renewed many are troubled about this or that duty or particular branches of the Spiritual life First get life its self for there must be principles before there can be operations and in vain do we expect strengthning grace before we have received renewing grace This is like little Children who attempt to run before they can go Many complain of this and that corruption but they do not groan under the burden of a corrupt nature as suppose wandring thoughts in prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse and estranged from God as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when a mortal disease hath seized upon his vitals of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of deadness in duty and want of quickening grace when they want converting grace as if we would have the Spirit blow to a dead coal complain of infirmities and incident
belonging to his Infinite Power to give grace to a graceless Soul Or if you will take the latter notion Creation out of unfit matter he maketh those that were wholly indisposed to good averse from it perverse resisters of what would bring them to it to be lovers of Holiness and Godliness and followers of it God that made man at first must renew him and restore him to that image he lost Col 3.10 Restored to the image of him that created him And Eph. 4.24 Created after God His work must be acknowledged in it and looked upon as a great work not as a low natural or common thing otherwise you disparage the great benefit of the new Creation 3. From its connection with reconciliation We can no more convert our selves than reconcile our selves to God renewing and reconciling grace are often spoken of together as in the Text and often folded up in the same expression as going pari passu 1 Pet. 3.18 Bring us to God as being obtained both together Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins And 1. Cor 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God And both are received from the same hand by vertue of the same merit Well then there must be a supernatural work upon us to cure our unholiness as well as a supernatural work without us to overcome our guiltiness The same person that merited the one by the value of his blood and sufferings must apply the other by the Almighty Power of his grace And we needed the Son of God to be a Fountain of Life as well as the ransom for our Souls and 't is for the honour of our Redeemer that our whole and intire recovery should be ascribed to him not part only as the freedom from guilt but the whole freedom from the power of sin and that he might be a compleat Saviour to us 'T is not sufficient only that he be a prophet or a Law-giver to give sufficient Precepts Directions and Rules for the Sanctification and renovation of our natures and propound sufficient incouragements and motives in the promise of Eternal Life nor that he should be Priest only to offer a Sacrifice for the expiation of our sin but also be a Fountain of Life and grace to renew Gods Image upon the Soul As none but Christ is able to satisfy Gods Justice for us so none but Christ is able to change the heart of man Job 14 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Not one This work would cease for ever as well as the other part of the ransom and Redemption of our Souls he had this in his eye when he dyed for us Eph. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works And he purchased this power into his own hands not into anothers and sendeth forth his conquering and prevailing Spirit to bring back the Souls of men to God And therefore if this part of our Salvation be not ascribed to Christ you rob him of his choicest Glory for to Sanctify is more than to pardon 4. From the effect of this renovation which is the Implantation of the three graces Faith Hope and Love which are our Light Life and Power In the new nature Faith is our light bacause by it we see things otherwise than we did before We see God Heb 11.26 By faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King he endured as seeing him who is invisible We see Christ John 6.40 That every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him They see such an excellency in him that all other things are but dung and dross in comparison of him They see Heaven and Spiritual things things to come Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen And Eph. 1.18 The Eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what tâ—e riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints Faith is the eye of the new Creature that giveth us another sight of things than we had before Without it we cannot see these things 2 Pet. 1.9 We understand what is good for back and belly we see things at hand but cannot see things afar off Then love is as it were the heart of the new Creature the seat of life or wherein the new bent and inclination to what is good and holy doth most discover its self We are never converted till God hath our love for grace is a victorious swavity or complacency God in conversion acteth so powerfully that his purpose is accomplished He acts upon the will of man with so much energy that he mastereth it and yet with so much sweetness that his power maketh us a willing people Psa. 110.3 That is he gaineth our love and then nothing he doth or saith is grievous 1 John 5.3 Healing grace worketh mainly by shedding abroad the love of God in our hearts and causing us to love him again The sensitive delectation which formerly captivated the will is subdued and the Soul is brought to delight in God as our chief good so that grace which is light in the understanding is pleasure in the will There is a powerful love which maketh our duty easie and agreeable to us Then hope that is our strength for the sense of the other World where we shall have what we believe and desire at the fullest rate of injoyment doth fortify the heart against present Temptations the sorrows of the World the delights of sense The Soul is weak when our expectation is cold and languid strong when the heart is most in Heaven our moral and Spiritual strength lyeth in the heavenly mind 'T is our Anchor and Helmet Now all these graces are of God The Scripture is express both for faith which giveth us a new sight of things Eph. 2.8 By grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God And love which giveth us a new bent and inclination or that victorious swavity which gently mastereth the will by its affectionate allurements or pleasingly ravisheth the heart 1 John 4.7 Let us love one another for love is of God This holy fire is only kindled by a Sun-beam And hope is of the same extract and original Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy-Ghost That heavenly frame that maintaineth comfort in our Souls in the midst
to repent and believe but for repentance and faith its self to be wrought in us Put it into the instance of Peter and Judas For otherwise God would do no more for Peter than for Judas if God did only give a power to will if we please to do it so man would difference himself 1 Cor. 4.7 Then Peter no more than Judas and Judas as much as Peter Lord I thank thee that thou hast given me some supernatural help namely a power to return to thee if I will And the like help thou hast given to my fellow disciple Judas but this I have added of mine own accord a will to return and be converted And though I have received no more than he yet I have done more than he since I have accepted grace and he remaineth in sin I owe no more to thy grace than Judas did but I have done more for thy Glory than Judas did 5. Our first choice and willing the things of God is not only given us but our willing and working when we are converted Grace is no less necessary to finish than to begin and the new state dependeth absolutely on its influence from first to last He worketh all our works for us There is not one individual act of grace but God is interessed in it as the Soul is in every member there is not only a constant union by vertue of their subsistence in the Body but there is a constant animation and influence and the members of the Body have no power to move but as they are moved and acted by the Soul So grace is twofold habitual which giveth the Christian his supernatural being 2 Pet. 1.4 Who hath made us partakers of the divine nature And actual which raiseth and quickeneth them in their operations To this sense must these places be interpreted John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing And 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing but our sufficiency is of God You will say then what difference is there between the regenerate and unregenerate a natural man and a new creature I Answer there is somewhat in them which may be called a new life and a new nature somewhat distinct from Christ or the Spirit of Christ that worketh in them there is the habits of grace or the seed of God 1 John 3.9 which cannot be Christ or the Spirit for 't is a created gift Psa. 51.10 Create in me a clean heart This is called sometimes the Divine nature sometimes the new creature sometimes the inward man sometimes The good treasure Matth. 12.35 A stock of grace which may be increased 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. All which are not competible to the Spirit so that when the Spirit worketh on us 't is in another manner than on the regenerate At first conversion we are meer objects of grace but afterwards instruments of grace first upon us and then by us He worketh in the regenerate and unregenerate in a different manner he works on the unregenerate while they do nothing that is good yea the contrary the regenerate he helpeth not unless working striving labouring there is an inclination towards God and holy things which he quickeneth and raiseth up 6. In the same action unless God continueth his assistance we fail and wax faint for God doth not only give us the will that is the desire and purpose but the grace by which we do that good which we will and purpose to do these two are distinct to will and to do And we may have assistance in one kind and not in another willing and doing are different For Paul saith Rom. 7.18 To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not There needeth grace for that also to will is more than to think and to exert our will into action is more than both in all we need Gods help we cannot think a good thought nor conceive an holy purpose much less perform a good action So that we need renewed strength every moment The heart of man is very mutable in the same duty and we can keep up our affections no longer than God is pleased to hold them up While the influence of grace is strong upon us the heart is kept in a warm holy frame but as that abateth the heart swerveth and returneth to sin and vanity instance in Peter se posse putabat quod se velle sentiebat Use 1. Let us apply this 1. Take heed of an abuse of this Doctrine 1. Let it not lull us asleep in idleness because God must do all we must do nothing this is an abuse the Spirit of God reasoneth otherwise Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do Work for God worketh it cannot be a a ground of loosness or laziness to the regenerate or unregenerate 1. Not to the unregenerate their Impotency doth not dissolve their obligation A drunken Servant is a Servant and bound to do his work though he hath disabled himself 't is no reason the Master should lose his right by the Servants default Again Gods doing all is an ingagement to us to wait upon him in the use of means that we may meet with God in his way and he may meet with us in our way 1. That we may meet with God in his way God hath appointed certain duties to convey and apply his grace We are to lye at the Pool till the Waters be stirred to continue our attendance till God giveth grace Mark 4.24 Take heed what ye hear With what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you As you measure to God in duties so will God measure to you in blessings 2. That God may meet with us in our way God influenceth all things according to their natural inclination God inlightneth with the Sun burneth with the fire reasoneth with man acts necessarily with necessary causes and freely with free causes he doth not oppress the liberty of the creature but preserveth the nature and interest of his workmanship draweth men with the cords of a man Hos. 11.4 He propoundeth reason which we consider and so betake our selves to a Godly course The object of regeneration is a reasonable creature upon whom he worketh not as upon a stock or a stone and maketh use of the Faculties which they have shewing us our lost estate and the possibility of Salvation by Christ sweetly inviting us to accept of Christs grace that he may pardon our sins sanctify our natures and lead us in the way of holiness unto eternal life Now these means we are to attend upon 2. Not to the regenerate Partly because they have some principles of operation there is life in them and where there is life there is a
principle and power to act or else Gods most precious gifts would be in vain and therefore 't is their duty to rowse and quicken themselves 2 Tim. 1 6. That thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee And Isa. 64.7 No man stirreth up himself to seek after God We have understanding and memory sanctified and planted with a stock of divine knowledge to revive truths upon the conscience And Partly because Gods Children are never so deserted but that there is some help from God There are auxilâ—a necessaria Some liberal and plentiful aids of grace which may be suspended But that grace which is simply and absolutely necessary is still vouchsaâ—ed Therefore they are more inexcusable If the wicked man that had but one talent be taxed for being a lazy and sloathful Servant Matth. 25. Much more the regenerate that hath three talents A reasonable nature grace habitual and such actual help as is absolutely necessary And Partly Because to neglect duty is to resist grace and run way from our strength God hath promised to be with us what we are doing 1 Chron. 22.6 Vp and be doing and the Lord be with you Davids silence and keeping off from God did him no good When the Eunuch was reading and knew not what to make of it God sent him an interpreter Acts 8. 2. 'T is an abuse to think the exhortation in vain to press people to become new creatures 'T is not in vain 1. That man may own his duty and be sensible of the necessity of the change of his estate who would otherwise be altogether careless and mindless of such a thing a duty which must be speedily and earnestly gone about if they mean to be saved The exhortation is a demanding of Gods right and maketh the creature sensible of his own obligation that he may take care of this work as well as he can at least that he may acknowledge the debt and confessing our impotency beg grace 2. God requireth it of us that he may work it in us he worketh by requiring for Evangelical exhortations carry their own blessing with them John 11.43 Lazarus come forth There went a power and efficacy with the words to raise him from the dead So Matth. 12.13 Stretch forth thine hand there was the difficulty but the man found help in stretching forth his hand 3. The exhortation is not in vain because there are some things to be done before this renovation's in order thereunto as wood is dryed before 't is kindled There are some preparations to conversion and we are to be active about them as that we should rowse up our selves Psa. 22.27 The ends of the World shall remember and turn to the Lord. And Psa. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies Man is very inconsiderate his Soul is asleep till consideration awakens it he is to try his own estate whether good or bad Lam. 3.40 Search and try your ways and turn unto the Lord. To set himself to seek after God in the best Fashion he can Hos. 5.4 They will not frame their doings nor think of recovering themselves nor bending their course that way 4. The exhortation is not in vain that men may not hinder Gods work and obstruct their own mercies and render themselves more unapt to be changed God taketh notice they would not observe his checks Prov. 1.23 They set at nought my counsel and would not turn at my reproofs Sometimes conscience boggleth either as excited by the word Felix trembled Acts 24 25. Or some notable affliction or streight Gen. 42.21 By one means or other the Waters are stirred great helps are vouchsafed to us not to observe these seasons is a great loss 2. VSE What is the true use to be made of this Doctrine 1. To make us sensible that 't is an hard task to get the change of the new creature if you have mean thoughts of this work you lessen your obligation to God for your cure by the grace of your Redeemer believing your disease light you think your remedy easie and so cannot be thankful for your recovery if you lessen your sickness And besides it will lessen your care and make you vain and negligent you will not beg it of God so heartily if you do not think this work to be what it is Therefore in the first place you must be convinced of the difficulty of it 2. To check despair Many when they hear they must be new men in all things conceit they shall never be able to reach it Surely Christ can change thy heart Matth. 19.26 He can make thee a new creature he that can turn Water into Wine can also turn Lyons into Lambs 3. To keep as humble For all things are of God What have we that we have not received 1 Cor. 4 7. We have all by gift and if we be proud 't is that we are more in debt than others Let us not intercept Gods honour 4. To make us thankful Give God the praise of changing thy nature if from a bad man thou art become good He looketh for it for his great end is to exalt the glory of his grace Now let us ascribe all to him 't was he at first that gave us those permanent and fixed habits which constitute the new nature he furnisheth us with those dayly supplies by which the Spiritual life is maintained in us 'T is he that exciteth and perfecteth our actions therefore put the Crown still upon graces head Luke 19.16 Thy pound hath gained ten pounds Gal. 2.20 Not I but Christ that liveth in me 1 Cor. 15.10 Not I but the grace of God which was in me When we have done and suffered most we must say of thine own have we given thee 5. If all things are from God let us love God in Christ the more and live to him it worketh upon our love when we see how much we are beholding to him and our love should direct all things to his glory Rom. 11.36 For all things are of him and through him and to him What is from him must he used for him Our new being should be to the praise of his glorious grace Eph. 1.12 and 30. Glorify him in deed as well as word 6. Live in a cheerful and continual dependance upon God for that grace which is necessary for our continual dependance doth ingage us to constant communion with God if we did keep the stock our selves God and we would soon grow strange as the Prodigal when he had his portion in his own hands goeth away from his Father the throne of grace would lie neglected and unfrequented and God would seldom hear from us Therefore God would keep grace in his own hands to oblige us to a continual intercourse with him A cheerful dependance for God is able and ready to help the waiting Soul and hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9
God is faithful by whom ye are called to the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord 1 Thes. 5.24 I will conclude with the words of Austin Job in stercore c. Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in his innocency he was victorious on the dung-hill when the other was defeated on the throne he gave no ear to the evil counsel of his Wife when the Woman seduced Adam He despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation He preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocence in the midst of Paradise Therefore let us comfort our selves in the grace we have by Christ in the new covenant 2. Point That God is the Author of the New Creature as reconciled to us in Christ. 1. He would not give this benefit till Justice be satisfied not set up man with a new stock till there was satisfaction made for the breach of the old Christ hath pacified God for us and all grace floweth from this that God is become a God of peace to us Heb. 13.20 The God of peace make you perfect So 1 Thes. 5.23 The God of peace sanctify you thoroughout While God is angry there is no hope to receive any gift of grace from him The holy Spirit is the gift of his love the fruit of his peace and reconciliation God is only the God of peace as satisfied by Christs death The Chastisement of our peace was upon him Isa. 53.5 2. God is never actually reconciled to us nor we to him till he give us the regenerating Spirit that 's receiving the atonement Rom. 5.11 Nothing but the new creature will evidence his special favour Therefore 't is said Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy-Ghost given unto us Other things may be given us during his Anger yea they may be given in Anger but the regenerating Spirit is never given in anger 3. We are so far renewed by this reconciliation that in some respects we are upon better terms than we were in innocency before the breach namely as God giveth us effectual grace not only such grace to stand if we will or obey if we will but whereby we are effectually inabled to obey and persevere 1. VSE Let us seek after this reconciliation with God by Christ then we may comfortably look to obtain every good thing at his hands Sense of guilt is our first motive on our parts and reconciliation beginneth all on Gods part Surely God is willing to be reconciled because he hath laid such a foundation for it in the death of Christ why else hath he appointed a Ministry of reconciliation but to call upon us to cast away the weapons of our defiance and to enter into his peace 2. It sheweth us how much we are obliged to Jesus Christ who by his death hath satisfied Gods justice and merited all the mercies promised the promises themselves for he is given for a covenant that is the foundation of it the terms and conditions the power to perform them the Ministry by which this peace is conveyed to us he first preached peace Eph. 2.7 having slain enmity by his Cross. 3. Let no breach fall out between God and you lest it stop grace the continued sanctification and perfection of man once regenerate cometh from the God of peace dependeth upon this reconciliation as well as the first renovation Gods sanctifying power and the abode of his Spirit is still necessary to renew us more and more SERMON XXXIV 2 Cor. 5.19 To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation THe Apostle having mentioned reconciliation in the former verse doth now inforce amplify and explain it and insist upon it in this and the following verses Here you have three things 1. The Sum and Substance of the Gospel or the way on Gods part God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself 2. The fruit of this reconciliation not imputing their trespasses to them 3. The means of application or bringing it about on mans part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 placed in us For the first clause God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself This is the Sum of the whole Gospel There is more glory in this one line than in the great volume of the whole creation there we may read God Infinite and Glorious in his Majesty and Power but here in his Wisdom and Grace A God reconciled should be welcome news to the faln creature Reconciliation is good in any case The misery of the World cometh from the differences and disappointments which are in the World How happy were we if all differences were taken up between man and man much more between God and man if Heaven and earth were once at an agreement We are at a loss how to make up our breaches with one another 't is easie to open the flood-gates and let out the waters of strife but to set things at rights again and to reduce every stream into its proper channel who hath the skill to do that If we could once compose our own differences by compromise yet to take up the quarrel between us and God is not so easie though men and Angels had joined in consultation about a way and project how to bring it to pass we had still been to seek but when man was at an utter loss God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself In the words observe 1. A priviledge Reconciliation which is a returning to grace and favour after a breach 2. The Author of the design God the Father who in the mystery of redemption is the highest Judge and wronged party God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself 3. The means in Christ. Reconciliation is considerable either as to the purchase or application of it as to the purchase God was in Christ reconciling God hath used Christ as a means to make peace between him and us Col. 1.20 The application God is in Christ reconciling by vertue of our union with him in Christ. God that was formerly far from us is come nigh to us and in Christ we draw nigh to God in him we meet and we in him and he is in us 4. The parties interessed on the one hand the World on the other God to himself 1. The World The expression is used indefinitely though not universally First The World to shew that men and not Angels 2 Pet. 2.4 The sinning Angels had no Mediator nor Reconciler Secondly To note which is the ground of the Gospel tendry John 3.16 God so loved the World that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Eternal Life Thirdly To represent the freeness of Gods grace 1 John 5.19 And we know that we are of God and the whole World lyeth in wickedness This World that lay in
satisfactory to his Fathers Justice and expiatory of our sins The two solemn notions of Christs death are Ransom and Sacrifice 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for all And Eph. 5.2 And hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour And this Ransom and Sacrifice was paid with respect to the curse of the Law to free us from the penalty of the old Covenant 4thly Upon this Death Christ hath acquired a new right of Dominion and Empire over the World To be their Lord and Saviour to rule them and save them upon his own terms Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living So Phil. 2.8 9 10 11. He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name above every name that at the name of Jesus every Knee should bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth And that every Tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father God hath made this God-man the supream Prince of his Church and given him all power in Heaven and Earth that all rational creatures should pay him all manner of Subjection and acknowledgement and his doctrine and faith be embraced by all Nations in the World 5thly Our Redeemer being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of grace which is propounded as a remedy for the recovering and restoring of the lapsed world of mankind unto the grace and favour of God by offering and granting them their free Pardon Justification Adoption and right to glory to all that will sincerely repent and believe in him But sentencing them anew to death that will not That this is the Sum of the Gospel appeareth in many places of Scripture Mark 16. â—6 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned And Job 3.16 17 18 19. God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life for God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World through him might be saved He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already Because he haâ—h not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God c. 6thly This repenting and believing is such an hearty assent to the truth of the Gospel as causeth us thankfully and broken-heartedly and fiducially to accept the Lord Jesus as he is offered to us and to give up our selves to God by him An assent to the truth of the Gospel there must be for the general faith goeth before the particular A belief of the Gospel before our commerce with Christ. This assent must produce acceptance because the Gospel is an offer of a Blessedness suitable to our necessities and desires and our great work is receiving Christ. John 1.12 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his name A broken hearted acceptance it is because Christ and his benefits are a free gift to us and we come to accept this grace as condemned sinners with confession of our undeservings and ill deservings with confession that eternal wrath might justly be our portion For God lets none go out of the first covenant till they have subscribed to the Justice of it felt sin and know what is the smart of it And then a thankful acceptance it is For so great a benefit as pardon and life should not be entertained but with a grateful consent and a deep sense of his love who doth so freely save us Surely Christ cannot should not be received into the heart without an hearty welcom and cordial embracings And 't is a fiducial consent such as is joined with some confidence For there is confidence or trust in the nature of faith and cannot be separated from it and without it we are not satisfied with the truth of the offer nor cannot depend upon Gods word Eph. 1.13 And this is joined with a giving up our selves to him or to God by him For he is our Soveraign and Lord as well as our Saviour Col. 2.6 Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins 2 Pet. 3.2 The Apostles of our Lord and Saviour And we must be contented to be conducted to the unseen glory in his own way Besides in this remedying law of grace he cometh to us as the Physician of our Souls and we must own him as such and rest upon his skill and suffer him to apply his sharpest plaisiers and take his bitterest Medicines which are most ingrateful to flesh and blood Lastly 'T is a return to God to injoy please and glorify him which is our main business and therefore we must yield up our selves to the Lord with an hearty consent of subjection to be guided ruled and ordered by him 7thly All those that repent and believe have Remission and Justification by Christs Satisfaction and Merit given to them So that they are become acceptable and pleasing unto God For Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 And God having by a sin offering condemned sin in the flesh the Righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in us That is such a Righteousness as satisfieth the Law so that we shall be able to stand in the Judgment which without we could not Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be Justified But why Upon a twofold account You have a Righteousness to plead to exempt you from the penalties of the Law And you have the conditions of the new Covenant to plead to intitle you to the privileges of the Gospel Christs merits and satisfaction as a sinner impleaded and faith and repentance as the condition VSE 1. Let us propound this to our faith That Christ was made sin for us that we might be the Righteousness 〈…〉 'T was agreed between the Father and the Son that if he would be sin 〈…〉 for sin we should be made free from sin and death and live by him See 〈…〉 thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong 〈…〉 the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand By this one offering Christ 〈…〉 as much honour to God as our sin took from him And therefore now justice being satisfied grace hath a free course Therefore this should comfort us against the guilt of sin Christs sacrifice is sufficiently expiatory
explicitly and formally engaged and contracted to one another Christ to us as Head we to him as Members of his Mystical Body as 't is real so 't is near they twain shall be one flesh we one Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit Whole Christ is ours we are or should be altogether his as full of Kindness and Love Eph. 5.25 26 27. Zeph. 3.17 And 't is indissoluble the Marriage knot remaineth inviolable for ever I will betroth thee to me for ever Hos. 2.19 2. This Marriage may be considered in four respects 1. With respect to the ground and foundation of it 2. With respect to our first Entrance into this Relation 3. With respect to the State of it in this world 4. With respect to its perfect Consummation First With respect to the Ground and Foundation that was laid for it in Christs Incarnation or at his first coming Marriage is between parties of the same kind as in the first Marriage Adam called Eve Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh Gen. 2.20 So Christ came to fit himself for that relation of Husband to his Church by taking our nature upon him and therefore the Apostle when he speaketh of the Marriage between Christ and his Church useth the same name which Adam had used Eph. 5.30 For we are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bone When Christ was in the world he made a way for the Marriage He parted from us 't is true but there was an interchange of tokens he took our Flesh and left with us his Spirit Secondly With respect to our first Entrance into this relation when first converted to God or upon our thankful broken-hearted willing acceptance of Christ for Lord and Husband All Marriage is utered into by a consent Christ giveth his Consent in the Promises and we by Faith which is a broken-hearted willing and thankful acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ to the ends for which God offereth him Where note that Faith is an Acceptance of Christ John 1.12 To as many as received him Next for the mode and manner of this Acceptance 't is Broken-hearted because we are undeserving and ill deserving Creatures altogether unworthy to be taken into such a near relation to Christ as Abigail when David sent to her to make her his Wife debased her self 1 Sam. 25.40 41. Let thine hand-maid wash the feet of thy Servants Alas who are we A poor trembling Soul is afraid of being too bold but Gods offer encourageth it And as 't is a broken-hearted so 't is a Willing acceptance of Christ for Christ will not draw us into this Relation by force or bestow the Priviledges of it without or against our consent Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely If the will be to Christ the great difficulty is over Christianity is but an hearty consent to accept of Christ and his Benefits but the Creatures Will is not soon gained Math. 23.37 I would but ye would not he inviteth and clucketh by the renewed messages of his Grace but we will not be gathered Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious People The ungodly careless world knoweth not the worth of Gods greatest Mercies and therefore despise them yea take them for intolerable Injuries and Troubles because they are against their fleshly Appetites but when the will is once thoroughly gained to God the great work of Conversion is drawing to a happy Period the consent of the Will is the closing act When we yield our selves to the Lord resolving to become his and to be disposed ordered and governed by him at his own pleasure I entered into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 And as 't is a willing acceptance so 't is a thankful acceptance of Christ because 't is a great favour and honour done to us considering the infinite distance between the parties to be joyned in the Marriage-covenant God over all blessed for ever and we poor wretched Creatures There may be among us great distance between the persons that enter into the Marriage-covenant but all that distance is but finite for it is but such as can be between Creature and Creature which are equal in their being notwithstanding the inequality of many extrinsical respects but in this distance between Christ and his People the distance is between the Creator and the Creature the Potter and the Clay the thing formed and him that formed it betwixt the most lovely person and the most loathsome between the Heir of all things and the Children of Wrath the King immortal and a poor Vassal to Sin and Sathan And consider also the many benefits we enjoy by it we have the Communion of his Righteousness Spirit and Graces 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him There are two Maxims in the Civil Law Vxor fulget radiis mariti the Wife participateth in the Honour of the Husband so we have the Communion of Christs Righteousness and Vxori lis non intenditur the Husband is answerable for the Wife the Pleas must be brought against him So Jesus Christ hath paid our Debts and representeth the merit of his Sacrifice he is responsible for the Debts we owe to Divine Justice Participation is another Benefit Eph. 5.26 Husbands love your Wives as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of Water Christ upon the Cross had merit enough to purchase and love enough to intend and Wisdom enough to choose the greatest benefit for us and what did he purchase intend and choose but to sanctifie and cleanse us by the washing of water through the Word And lastly we must receive him to the Ends for which God offereth him that is to be Lord and Husband which importeth a forsaking all others and a devoting and giving up our selves to Christ to live in his Love and Obedience 1. Before there can be a Receiving there must be a Renouncing of all other Loves Christ will be entertained alone The Husband cannot endure a Corrival and Competitor And the Marriage consent implyeth an Election and Choice which is a renouncing all others and a preferring him alone So the Marriage Covenant runneth Hos. 3.3 Thou shalt not be for another but shalt be for me So Psal. 45.10 11. Hearken O Daughter and consider incline thine ear Forget also thine own people and thy Fathers House So shall the King greatly desire thy Beauty for he is thy Lord and worship thou him All that do consider what is offered in Christs name and consent to the motion they must forsake all their old wayes their old Corruptions and old Passions and old Affections and seriously think of leaving all their worldly Pleasures and Vanities they must not stick at their choicest Interests most pleasing Lusts and dearest Sins
evil than of good when it is serious 'T is true wicked men cry out God is merciful and that is generally the cause of their Laziness and sleightness in Religion but it is when they do not mind what they say these are but sugared words in their Tongues when they are serious they have other thoughts Bondage is more natural than Liberty Fear than Hope because of the Covenant we are under which is a Covenant of works a Ministry of Death and Condemnation and so begetteth fear and representeth God as terrible yea 't is found in those that are more serious and have some beginnings of a good work upon their Hearts they are too apt to entertain ill thoughts of God and looking upon him in the glass of their guilty fears represent him as harsh and inexorable All their terrours and troubles are raised by false Apprehensions of God and therefore the course of their Obedience groweth the more uncomfortable This is a truth that the Law and Grace contendeth for the mastery in every Heart that entertains thoughts of Religion not only Corruption and Grace but the Law and Grace And as their Law-notions prevail so their slavish fear increaseth but as the Gospel Apprehensions prevail so their Love of God increaseth and their comfortableness in Religion Therefore still the Caution is bound upon us to take heed what Notions we have of God and that we have not any diminishing extenuating thoughts of his goodness and mercifulness that we do not look upon him as one that lyeth upon the catch to spy out Advantages against us for that thought will mightily weaken our hands in the Lords work Do not think of him as one that delights in the Creatures misery No rather in shewing Mercy and Goodness and as ready to give out Grace to the humble that lye at his Feet however he dealeth with the stubborn and obstinate Refusers of his Grace And therefore if I may digress into Application while I am yet in some doctrinal Considerations I would advise First That to preserve the Sense of Religion in the general men would consider how much God standeth upon the Credit of his Goodness and that he giveth them no cause of discouragement as from him Mich. 6.3 O my People what have I done unto you wherein have I wearied you That his Commands are not grievous Mat. 11.29 1 John 3.5 That the Tryals sent by him are not above measure 1 Cor. 10.13 nor his Punishments above deservings Neh. 11.9 13. That he is not hard to be pleased nor inexorable upon our infirmities Mal. 3.17 These things should be constantly in our minds for the Vindication and Justification of God from our natural Jealousies and evil Surmises that we have of his Conduct and Government Secondly I would advise poor trembling Souls that are alarmed by their own fears which represent God as an Enemy and standing at a distance from them that they would study the Name of God For surely things are known by their Names and poor disconsolate Souls are bidden Isa. 50.10 To trust in the Name of the Lord c. Now what is the Name of God Even that which he proclaimed Exod. 34.5 6 7. I am the Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sin Therefore take all his Name and meditate upon it Satan laboureth to represent God by halfs only as a consuming Fire as cloathed with Justice and Vengeance Oh no! 't is true he will not suffer his Mercy to be abused by contemptuous Sinners he will not clear the guilty though he waiteth long on them before he destroyeth them but the main of his Name is his Mercy and Goodness Take it as God proclaimeth it and see if you have any reason to have hard thoughts of God you will find that though he be an high and holy one yet he is willing to be treated with That he is great but yet good ready to receive returning Sinners if thou hast sin and misery Christ hath Compassion and Pity he is the Father of Mercies 2 Cor. 1.3 Misericors est cui alterius miseria cordi est Mercy hath its name from Misery and is no other thing than laying anothers misery to heart not to despise it nor to add to it but to help it And therefore if thou be miserable and knowest it indeed his Nature giveth a strong inclination to succour the miserable I but saith the convinced Soul there is nothing in me to be regarded the Lord telleth I am gracious and Grace doth all freely and from a self-inclination it giveth all the Qualifications he requireth but I have been long a presumptuous Sinner Why God telleth you his Name is long-suffering He that gave not the Angels one hours space for Repentance hath long delayed the Execution of our Sentence and calleth us to himself that we may escape the Condemnation of Angels But I am exceeding perverse and wicked The Lord telleth you He is abundant in Goodness I am full of fears and doubtings Still he is abundant in goodness and Truth I have abused much Mercy and can Mercy pity me The Lord telleth you He keepeth Mercy for thousands and can forgive Iniquity Transgression and Sin His Treasure of Mercy is not soon spent and exhausted no sin can exclude a willing Soul Mercy will pardon thy abuse of Mercy if thou repentest of it Thirdly To the People of God who having a clearer sense of their Duty and a larger Heart towards God than others have and so are the more troubled for the Poverty of their Graces and weakness and Imperfection of their Services than others are which may breed Bondage and uncomfortableness I would have them consider that Humility and Meekness doth still become them but not Dejection and Despondency of mind that they should ever be complaining fearful and disconsolate We have not an hard Master he hath made Joy a part of our work Phil. 4.4 He gave his Son Luk. 1.74 75. That being delivered from our Enemies we might serve him without fear in Holiness and Righteousness We should consider that he is ready to bear with failings where there is an upright heart That God accepteth what we can through Grace well and comfortably perform 'T is a general Maxim of the Gospel though spoken upon a particular occasion 2 Cor. 8.12 That if there be a willing mind it is accepted according to what a man hath not according to that he hath not That the God whom they serve in the Spirit can put a finger on the scar. Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Jam. 5.11 Ay and we have heard of his Impatience too his cursing the day of his Birth and his bold Expostulations with God But this is pass'd over in silence and his Patience commended Nothing should be a discouragement from serving chearfully so good and Gracious a God who is so ready to accept and assist us 1 Pet.
not to give all men but only the Elect this special Grace and upon the intention of Christs dying which was not to sanctifie himself for all but for those whom the Father had given to him and you seem to put the whole business upon Man as if he did make himself to differ and that the good use of common Grace doth all and then the Pelagian Axiome will be true facienti quod in se est That he that doth what he can God is bound to give him what he cannot which will run little lower than the Merit of Congruity Then we cannot say God hath made himself a Debtor some would seem to have given him first All which are against the Scripture and therefore we are justly afraid to enlarge and extend the Liberty and Power of Man in this Business 2. If you answer That a Man cannot use that Common Grace which he hath received so as to obtain the Grace of Regeneration and that the thing dependeth no way upon his Will and Choice or that there is no hope or possibility of doing otherwise than they do or that do their Duty or do it not still Condemnation rests upon them then no less Difficulties will offer themselves Flesh and Blood will then complain that God is harsh and austere Reaping where he hath not sowed and gathering where he hath not strewed and that he requireth what we cannot do and when we do it not doth severely punish us What shall we answer to the Question Whether it be in the Power of the Creature to acquire the special Grace of Regeneration by the good use of common Grace The best Answer that we can give is That the Question is curious and needeth no Answer The business is not Whether God will or not but What I am bound to do The great Rule in all such Cases is God may do what he pleaseth but I must do what he commandeth He that is deadly sick doth not refuse Physick till he be made certain that it will recover him but useth it and committteth the Event to God He that is to Plow and commit his precious Seed to the Ground doth not stand to have Assurance that the next Year will prove fruitful and the Seasons kindly but ventures because usually God's Blessing concurreth with Man's Industry So in the business of Salvation we should not dispute of our Power nor the Event of our Endeavours 'T is enough to acknowledge the Debt of Obedience to try our Power to endeavour to do what we ought to do and then leave the Event to God There is no need to dispute of our Power 't is much safer to confess our Impotency to humble our selves before God and to seeke his Blessing and Grace in the Means he hath instituted to that end but not at all to doubt the Counsel and Will of God And the Intention of Christ whatever it be will be no Impediment to us in doing our Duty And 't is as certain that no Man doth all that he can but by divers Offences and abuse of the Gifts received giveth God just cause to be angry and withdraw his help And 't is also out of doubt that 't is not for want of God's help but for their own folly and negligence that they perish Therefore let us do what we are commanded to do and leave the Event to God confessing when we have done all that we can that God is not our Debtor but that we remain Debtors to God guilty of eternal Condemnation as long as we are not Partakers of Regeneration and Justification by Christ. If we could learn to suppress our Cavils and Curiosity by this humble Submission the business of our Salvation would soon come to an Issue and we should find God better to us than we could imagine 3. The next Consideration is That this Increase is given in by Degrees We have not all at first nor all at once but as our Capacities are enlarged so is God's Hand Psal. 81.10 Open thy Mouth wide and I will fill it The more we improve the Grace received the more are we strengthned of God's Service and our Desires and Expectations which are as the Mouth of the Soul are more raised It is Exercise maketh us see the necessity and worth of Grace and so desire more as necessary to bear our Burdens perform our Duties and resist Temptations And the more Grace we have and the more we are acquainted with God the more Hopes have we towards him By Hope and Desire the Soul is more widened and fitted to receive As Moses Tell me thy Name and then Shew me thy Glory None see the want of Learning so much as they that have most of it So for Grace the Desire and Sense of Want increaseth with Enjoyment so doth God's Bounty to us The Desires and Endeavours of Believers after Grace are not easily satisfied 4. This gradual Increase is continued till at length all be full and perfect The Apostle prayeth for the Saints Ephes. 4.19 That they might be filled with all the Fulness of God God keepeth filling still till Grace begun here be fully compleated in Glory hereafter and in Heaven they are filled up with God as far as finite Creatures are capable of enjoying that which is Infinite The reason is Because the Riches of God's Goodness are inexhaustible God is never weary of well-doing where he hath given he will give and delighteth to crown his own Gifts Some Gifts of God leave some Obligation upon him to give more Deus donando debet Christ's Reasoning implieth so much Matth. 6.25 Is not Life more than Meaâ— and the Body than Rayment That is an Argument as long as God will use us for his Glory he will provide for us Zech. 3.2 Is not this a Brand plucked out of the Fire The Argument is from a Brand almost consumed Would God so eminently appear for them not to destroy them Certainly he will still take care of them This holdeth universally true in point of Grace for 't is given as an Earnest not as Donum a Gift as Men give a Shilling to a Beggar nor as Pignus a Pledge to be taken away but as Arrha an Earnest of a greater summ of which that is a part So that he that hath shall have more and so abundance in all Perfection in Heaven 2. Now I must speak to the Loss Talents may be said to be lost or taken away two wayes in this World or in the next These proverbial Speeches are made use of by Christ upon a two-fold occasion after the Parable of the Sower Matth. 13.12 and here after the Parable of the Talents the one relateth to losing in this World and the other in the World to come They that rejected the Gospel and would not hear or heard it carelesly or would not come under the Power and Obedience of it all their external Priviledges glittering Profession common Gifts of Illumination Fasts partial Practice all will be lost Only
of God remaineth Heaven that I am shut out of is a Blessing which others enjoy Lazarus is in Abraham's Bosom 2. The Sight of Christ. They had a Glimpse before they went into Hell of the Glory of his Presence 2 Thess. 1.9 They shall punished with Everlasting Destruction from the Presence of the Lord. That short Experience of Christ's Appearing will remain in their Minds to all Eternity 't will stick by them how they are thrust out Christ himself that hath the Keyes of Death and Hell shall bid them go as if he had said I cannot endure your Presence any longer 3. From the Company of the Blessed Luk. 13.28 Ye shall see Abraham Isaac and Jacob and all the Prophets in the Kingdom of God and your selves shut out Envy is a part of their Torment as well as their Loss Luk. 16.27 And in Hâ—ll he lift up his Eyes being in Torments and saw Abraham asâ—r off and Lazarus in Abraham's Bosom 'T is a Torment to think that others of the same Nature and Interest do enjoy what they have forfeited 4. Their Abode in those Happy Mansions which are in Christ's Father's House Rev. 22.14 15. Blessed are they that do his Commandments that they may have right to the Tree of Life and may enter in through the Gates into the City For without are Dogs and Sorcerers and Wâ—â—remongers and Murtherers and Idolaters and whosoever loveth and maketh a Lie II. This Loss is the more bitter and grievous because 't is a Loss of their own procuring Forsaking of God was their Sin and now their Misery They first Excommunicated God for a Trifle Job 22.7 Depart from us we desire not the Knowledge of God Man is like the Devil Art thou come to torment us before our time Rom. 1.28 They did not like to retain God in their Knowledge therefore God gave them over to a Reprobate Mind They abhorred the Thoughts of God 't was their Burthen The Fool hath said in his Heart There is no God Now they are filled with their own Thoughts Man was first a Fugitive before he was an Exile III. The Loss is irreparable Despair is a constant Ingredient to their Sorrow They cannot hope ever to be admitted into Goa's Presence any more There are many Ups and Downs in a Christian's Experience God hideth his Face that he may shew it afterwards the more gloriously This is a Curse that shall never be reversed 'T was the Churches Prayer Return again and cause the Light of thy Countenance to shine on us and we shall be saved Psal. 80.19 like the Sun-shine after a cloudy Night But here are Foggs of Darkness for evermore The Sun is to shine no more on them to all Eternity 2 Pet. 2.17 To whom is reserved the Blackness of Darkness for ever Hell is a Region upon which the Sun shall never shine 1. VSE Lay to Heart your Distance from God by Nature Let us not draw this great Judgment upon our selves Our Sin will be our Torment We are estranged from the Womb Isa. 58.3 As a Stream runneth away from the Fountain further and further so are we absent from God both in Heart and Affections as well as in State Ephes. 2.13 Ye were afar off As the Prodigal went into a far Country Thoughts of God are not only Strangers but unwelcom Guests The Devils believe and tremble So we Guilt will not suffer us to look God in the Face Psal. 10.4 2. Be not quiet 'till you come out of this Estate by Christ He is the Bridge between Earth and Heaven Joh. 14.6 There can be no Familiarity between us and God but through him Luk. 16.26 Christ is the Ladder by which we ascend the Means of Intercourse between God and us When Man was driven out of Paradise the Tree of Life was guarded by a Flaming Sword There is no Coming to God but by him And he is able to save to the utmost Heb. 7.25 3. Avoyd Sin that separateth between God and you Isa. 59.1 2. How will you pray when you cannot look God in the Face Fear followeth Guilt The Israelites when they had sinned worshipped at their Tent-Door You cannot come to God with such Confidence 4. Let us often delight in Communion with God and Acquaintance with him 'T is Heaven begun Heaven is for Gods Familiars Strangers here will not be owned and hereafter Mat. 7.23 Christ will say unto them I know you not But Christ will take notice of his old Friends Oh then love his presence make him of your Councel your Bosome-Friend 5. Live in an holy Sensibleness of his Accesses and Recesses For his Accesses that you may be thankful for his Recesses to be humble 'T is a Question which is worst not to take notice of his Accesses or Recesses not to mourn for his Absence or rejoyce in his Presence both are bad Not to mourn for his Absence is the worst sin because Absence is most sensible In the present Life when our enjoyment of him is lost 't is a temporary Hell yet 't is foul Ingratitude not to take notice of his Presence when he counselleth you in Doubts guideth you in Straits God will have his Acts of Familiarity to be observed 't is his Complaint Hosea 11.3 I taught Ephraim also to goe taking them by their Arms but they knew not that I healed them The one argueth little Feeling the other little Gratitude only want of feeling is the worser Sign for that is a sign of Deadness When God suspends all Acts of Familiarity some are stupid and insensible so they can take up with the comforts of the Creature they never mind Spiritual Visits Miâ—ha mourned for his Gods Love is discovered by Grief in Want as well as Delight in Enjoyment The main of Christianity lyeth in observing how 't is between us and God When actual Influences are suspended either of Grace or Comfort when Prayer finds not such an Answer and when we do not find such Excitation to holy Duties and God hideth himself from our Prayers We have handled the Loss Now we come Secondly To speak of the Pain There are sad Gripes at the parting of the Soul and Body what then will there be at the parting of the Soul and Christ when the terrour of Christs face shall banish them out of his Presence Secondly The Poena Sensus Here I shall take notice of 1. The Nature of the Torment Fire 2. The Aggravation from the Duration Everlasting 3. The Company and Society Prepared for the Devil and his Angels First The Nature of the Torment Fire By Fire is not meant material or ordinary Fire that cannot hurt Spirits Now this is such a Fire as is prepared for the Devil and his Angels All the other Expressions are Metaphorical the Wood the Brimtone the Lake the Smoak the Worm the Chains and why not this But observe though it be not Fire yet it noteth real and horrible Torments such aâ— are more painful than Fire 'T is called Wrath to come
should not entertain Jealousies without a Cause 1 Sam. 17.37 The Lord that delivered me out of the Paw of the Lion and out of the Paw of the Bear he will deliver me out of the Hand of this Philistine Former Mercies are Pledges of Future Deus donando debet God by giving becometh our Debtor Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body more than Raiment He inticeth Hope by former Mercies Judges 13.23 If the Lord were pleased to kill us he would not have received a Burnt-Offering and a Meat-Offering at our hands neither would he have shewed us all these things God would not weary us altogether with expectation something we have in hand and therefore may expect more Well then when your Hearts are apt to faint take the Cordial of Experiences Psal. 77.10 I said this is mine Infirmity but I will remember the Years of the right Hand of the Most High We are apt to indulge the peevishness of distrust after many Deliverances 1 Sam. 27.1 I shall one day perish by the Hand of Saul Though God had put him twice into his Hands Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son c. how will be not with him also freely give us all things In common Experiences where we can have no absolute Assurance let us not baulk Duty for Danger 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a Death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Paul would finish his Ministry notwithstanding Danger 2. Observe again from this As thou hast given Daturum te promisisti Thou hast promised to give God had promised to make over to him the Plenary Possession and Administration of the Kingdom Christ pleadeth the Grant and Promise It is an excellent Encouragement in Prayer when we can back our Requests with Promises Psalm 119.49 Remember the Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope It is a modest Challenge God alloweth it put me in remembrance let us plead together c. Isa. 43.26 We may agrue and dispute with God upon his own Word Chirographa iua injiciebat tibi Domine shew him his own Hand Lord thou hast said this and that let it be fulfilled Thou hast given him As he was Man and Mediator for as he was God he had an eternal Right and an actual visible Right by Creation and Providence but Christ as Mediator was to receive a Crown By Gift Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance 1. It noteth That Christ hath his Kingdom by Right not by meer Power It is by the Father's Grant he was solemnly invested and set upon the Hill of Sion They are Rebels to God who do not acknowledg Christ to be King There are several manners of Possession Satan is Prince of the World but he is a Robber he holdeth it not by Grant from the Father but by Power he hath actual Possession of many Nations but no Right 2. It noteth what kind of Right it is that Christ hath it was by Grant and Donation It is the great condescention of our Lord that he would hold all things by our Tenure by way of Gift and Grant from the Father Free Grace is no dishonourable Tenure Christ himself holdeth his Kingdom by it Why should proud Creatures disdain this manner of holding The Lordship of the World was Christ's natural Inheritance yet he would hold all by Grace Power over all Flesh. Flesh is chiefly put for Men though all Creatures are under his Dominion We are sometimes expressed by our better and sometimes by our baser Part by our Better every Soul that is every Man Rom. 2.9 13.1 sometimes by the baser Part Isa. 40.6 All Flesh is Grass Mat. 24.22 No Flesh would be saved and elsewhere Here Flesh is fitly used it is put for the Nature of Man in common in opposition to those who are peculiarly Christ's by Tradition and Purchase And by Power over all Flesh is meant a judiciary Power to dispose of them according to pleasure yea of their everlasting Estate Potestatem omnis hominis accepit ut liberet quos voluerit damnet quos voluerit John 5.27 He hath given him Authority to execute Judgment also because he is the Son of Man It is the stile of God himself he is called Numb 16.22 The God of the Spirits of all Flesh And more express to this purpose Jer. 32.27 Behold I am the Lord the God of all Flesh Is there any thing too hard for me So that it noteth not a naked Authority but an Authority armed with a Divine Power Now because God will not give his Glory to another we may hence observe 1. That Christ is true God for otherwise he could not have such an Absolute Power It is proper to his Divine Nature though as it is a Gift his whole Person God-Man be invested with it He is called the only God not excluding the Father who subsisteth with him in the same Essence but including the Son Isa. 45.22 23. I am God and there is none else I have sworn by my self the Word is gone out in Righteousness and shall not return that unto me every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall swear which is applied to Christ Rom. 14.11 and Phil. 2.9 10 11. He is called the great God the Supper of the Lamb is called the Supper of the great God Rev. 19.17 The true God 1 John 5.20 It should fortify Christians against those abominable Opinions wherein the God-head of Christ is questioned 2. Observe That Christ as Mediator hath power over all Flesh. All Kings and Monarchs have certain Bounds and Limits by which their Empire is terminated but God hath set Christ higher than the Kings of the Earth He is the true Catholick King his Government is unlimited Psal. 89.27 Also I will make him my First Born higher than the Kings of the Earth All Power is given unto me both in Heaven and in Earth Mat. 28.18 And Dan. 7.14 There was given him Dominion and Glory and a Kingdom that all People Nations and Languages should serve him His Dominion is an everlasting Dominion which shall not pass away and his Kingdom that which shall not be destroyed There is some difference about the extent of Christ's Mediatory Kingdom 1. It is not only confined to the Elect. We must distinguish between Christ's Power and his Charge He hath a Power given him over all but there are some given to him by way of special Charge which is given for the Elect as to all spiritual Ends to rescue them from the Power of Satan as in this Verse As Joseph in Egypt the Power of all the Land was made over to him though his Brethren had a special Right in his Affections The Kingdom of Christ as meerly Spiritual and Inward is proper to the Elect that Kingdom where Christ hath no other Deputy and Vicar but his Spirit but for his Judiciary Kingdom
his Father's Work till he had brought it to some Issue and Period and doth not sue out his own Glory till our Redemption was first finished Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross the accursed Death of the Cross. Christ carried Sinners in his Heart to his dying day he never repented of his Bargain John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the end When he had most cause to loath Sinners then he loved them in his bitter Agonies and the Horrors of his Cross Christ did not repent of his part Plead the Eternal Covenant you have God's Oath that he will never repent of Salvation this way Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck Christ was not weary of suffering for Sinners and God will not be weary of pardoning them Again Christ was faithful in the days of his Flesh he hath lost nothing by going to Heaven he will finish what he hath begun 1 Thess. 5.24 Faithful is he that hath called you who also will do it This smoaking Flax will be blown up into a Flame These Infant-Desires are Buds of Glory this decay of Sin will come to an utter extinction 2. It noteth the compleatness of our Redemption All is finished When he had set all things at rights then he departed Christ hath not left the Work imperfect to be supplied by the Merit of our own Actions we are not half purchased Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ would not have died if the Work had not been done and if there were any thing yet to do he would die again But Christ hath no more Offering to make nor Suffering to endure but only to behold the Fruit of his Suffering He hath not purchased a possible Salvation whose efficacy dependeth on the Will of the Creature nor the Remission of some Sins and left others upon our score nor made purchase of Grace for a small time but perfected for ever them that are sanctified Popish Satisfaction the loose possible pendulous Salvation of Arminians and the Doctrine of the Apostacy of the Saints are all Doctrines prejudicial to the full Merit of Christ. It is all finished there is enough done to glorify God and save the Creature Justice could demand no more for all Engagements Christ is not ashamed to plead his Right at the Bar of Justice and to avouch his Work before the Tribunal of God This it is finished is like Christ's Seal to the Charter of Grace Now take it and much good may it do you Oh that we could rest satisfied with the Merit of Christ as Divine Justice is satisfied What should trouble the Creature when Christ hath entred his Plea Father it is finished there is enough done Christ hath no more to do but to sit at the right Hand of God and to rejoice in the welfare of the Saints there remaining nothing for us but to make our Claim and to live in Joy and Thankfulness Christ did not compound but pay the uttermost Farthing Rom. 8.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus there is not one Curse left When Israel was brought out of Egypt it is said A Dog shall not move his Tongue against you Exod. 11.7 Neither the Law nor Wrath nor Conscience nor Satan hath any thing to do with you the Prison is broken up the Book cancelled the Bill nailed to Christ's Cross tâ—â—t it may never be put in Suit again The Devil may trouble you for your Exercise but bear it with comfort and patience you have an Advocate as well as an Accuser Oh that we had a Faith suitable to the height of these Mysteries that we could behold the Salvation of God in our serious Thoughts and eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished It is not a full grown Faith till we break out into some triumph the Child may now play upon the Cokatrices Hole I am much indebted to Justice but Christ hath paid all Which thou hast given me to do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the same word with that Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh. And now the Work which thou hast given me to do God that gave him his Power gave him his Work Augustine interpreteth the Word somewhat nicely Non ait jussisti sed dedisti ibi commendatur evidens gratia quid enim habuit quod non accepit etiam in unigenito humana natura If you allow this Interpretation as certainly this rigor of the Word will bear it then we may 1. Observe That the Privileges of the humane Nature of Christ are by Gift Whatever the Manhood of Christ was advanced to by dwelling with God in a personal Union it was by the mere Grace of God The Apostle referreth it to the Father's Pleasure Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell God would make Free Grace appear in none so much as in our Head and set out Christ as the Example of his gracious Election Whatsoever Honour the Humane Nature of Christ had it had it by Grace and Gift it was chosen to this Honour Certainly we should ascribe all to Grace if Christ himself did if he accounted it a Gift that his Humane Nature was taken into the Honour of the Mediatory Office 2. We may Observe That Work it self is a Gift Christ speaketh thus of the Work of the Mediatory Office which was sad Work labouring in the Fire in the Fire of the Divine Wrath and Displeasure Elsewhere it is said of our Faith and Suffering Phil. 1.23 Vnto you it is given on the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake it is given of Grace we should couet Duty an Honour and Service a Privilege Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law Honorabilia Legis meae But I rather interpret it of giving in Charge thou hast put this Office upon me of redeeming Mankind and this Work I have done The Note from hence is Observe That Christ had his Work appointed him by God Psal. 40.7.8 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart It is a great condescension of Christ that he would come under a Law and as a Servant take Work upon his own Shoulders The Apostle saith He came in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 He was a Prince by Birth yet he came as a Servant of the Divine Decrees He spake of Commandments that he received from the Father He wholly devoted himself to his Father's Will and Man's Benefit O admire the proceedings between the Father and the Son by way of Command and Promise the Transactions of Heaven are put into a Foederal Form and
that the Divine Majesty may shine forth in the Person of the Mediator and that laying aside the Form of a Servant he might return to the Form of God and that he might appear in his whole Person the Humane Nature not excluded as he was before the Foundation of the World Quest. 2. The next Question is What is this glorifying I Answer There is a two-fold glorifying 1. Per gloriae Manifestationem 2. Per gloriae Collationem by way of Manifestation and by way of Gift and Collation Both are intended the Manifestation concerneth both Natures and the Collation or Gift only the Humane Nature It must be understood according to the Properties of each Nature Quae in tempore Christo dantur secundum humanam naturam dantur 1. For the Divine Nature Christ prayeth that it may be glorified by the clearer Manifestation of his Godhead for that cannot receive any intrinsecal Improvement or Glory It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but so far as it was humbled so far it was glorified Now Christ humbled himself not by putting off his Divine Glory but by suffering it to be overshadowed as the Light of a Candle in a Dark-Lanthorn there is a Light in it but you cannot see it till the Cover he taken away Now Christ desireth that the Cover and Vail may be taken away His Glory was not lessened but beclouded the Divine Essence that was hidden under the weakness of the Flesh was now to be manifested and made known to all Men. But you will say it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he desireth the Glory he had with Him might be restored not the Glory with Men. I Answer 1. The Glory which he had with him may be more clearly manifested to the World he had it with the Father yet beggeth it of the Father 2. I Answer again There is somewhat more than Manifestation in the World for he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy self The Father was glorified by the Son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the Earth but now glorify thou me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy self So John 13.32 If God be glorified in him God shall also glorify him in himself or with himself So that he beggeth a full use and exercise of the Divine Power from which he had abstained in the time of his Humiliation and Abasement Now that Time being finished he prayeth that it may be restored that he may be exalted in the full manifestation and exercise of his Divine Power that his whole Person might be exalted again at the right Hand of Majesty 2. For his Humane Nature The Flesh was not yet glorified and taken up to God's Right Hand that is exalted to the fruition of Eternal Glory as afterwards it was above all Creatures in Heaven and Earth The Humane Nature was to have as much Glory as it is capable of by being united to the Divine Person Immortality Power Clarity Knowledg Grace but not to have the Properties of the Divine Nature really transfused for then it would no longer be finite nor remain a Creature It was to be raised to the full fruition of the Glory of the Divine Nature and freed from those Infirmities to which by the exigence of Christ's Office upon Earth it was subjected Thus what this glorifying is but I shall speak more fully to it by and by Quest. 3. Why he seeketh it of the Father Could he not glorify himself and exalt his own Person and Humane Nature I Answer He could but would not 1. The Father is the Fountain of the Divinity He is first in Order and so all such Actions are ascribed to him however to shew the Unity of Essence Christ is said to do it as well as the Father John 5.19 What things soever the Father doth these doth the Son likewise The Father is said to sanctify the Son John 10.36 and the Son is said to sanctify himself The Father raiseth the Son from the Dead Ephes 1.10 And Christ saith John 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up again The Father placeth the Son at his right Hand Ephes. 1.20 And the Son is said to sit down at the right Hand of the Father However because Christ came into the World to glorify the Father and to shew him to be the Original and Fountain of the Divinity therefore he saith Father glorify thou me with thy self 2. Because the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief in the Work of Redemption Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal Satisfaction is to be made Therefore God the Father after the Price and Ransom was paid was to give Christ Power and Leave to rise from the Dead to ascend into Heaven and to govern and judg the World And yet he raised himself by his own Power There is Potestas and Potentia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Authority Leave and Power Christ had Power in himself but he had Leave from the Father John 10.18 I have Power to lay it down and I have Power to take it up again Potentiam resurgendi Christus habet à seipso sed Potestatem à Patre In this whole Business Christ is to be considered as the Surety that took our whole Business upon himself and rendred himself liable to the Judgment of God so long till the Father should declare himself to be satisfied and so dismiss Christ from Punishment After full satisfaction he was to raise him from the Power of Death and to glorify him As the Father delivered him for us so the Father dismissed him raised him again he was not to break Prison but honourably to be brought out and rewarded by the Judg. Quest. 4. Why is he so earnest for his own Glory I Answer All Christ's Mediatory Acts were for our sake and so are his Prayers 1. To comfort his Disciples against his Sufferings they were dejected and therefore Christ in their hearing prayeth for Divine Glory John 17.13 And these things I speak in the World that they might have my Joy fulfilled in themselves There is not a more excellent way of gaining upon others than to commend them to God in Prayer for that which they desire 2. To give the World an Instruction that suffering for God is the high way to Glory 2 Cor. 4.27 Our light Affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a 〈◊〉 more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory as a necessary Antecedent We may suffer more for Men than they are able to recompence but there is nothing lost for God 2 Pet. 1.11 An entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The whole Scriptures witness the Sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow according to the measure of Afflictions there shall be a sutable weight of Glory There are notable Passages in the Story of Christ to show the
given him out of the World by the inward Work of his Grace Moral Suasion is common to all but he taketh some aside and worketh on their Hearts 2. For the manner of this Teaching it is accompanied with Force and Power There is always an Operation that goeth along with this teaching John 6.44 45. No Man can come to me except the Father that hath sent me draw him It is written in the Prophets they shall be all taught of God There is Teaching and Drawing The Inspiration and the Impression go together He is an incomparable Teacher he giveth the Lesson and an Heart to learn it with Information he reformeth and with the Knowledg of our Duty he giveth a Will and Power to do it He teacheth the Promise so as to make us believe it the Commandment so as to make us obey it The Soul is God's Eccho Psal. 27.8 When thou sayest Seek ye my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek He reformeth by his Light and exciteth by the Power of his Grace In short it is a powerful Teaching joined with an inward Working His Scholars are sure of Proficiency for he hath their Hearts in his Hands and can move them according to his own Pleasure There is not only an Illumination of the Mind but a Bowing of the Will Corrupt Nature in Man is strong enough to resist any thing of Man as he is Man 3. The necessity of this inward Light without it the Word will not work Many bear outwardly that are never the better John 6.44 No Man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him There must be an inward Light an inward Operation on the Soul or the Word is without Effect the Heart must be opened as well as the Scriptures As all the Multitude that thronged on Christ did not touch him as the diseased Woman did who touched the Hem of his Garment Who touched me saith Christ knowing that virtue had gone out of him Mark 5.30 Many may come to an Ordinance but virtue passeth out to few The outward Minister can but speak to the Ear it is Christ works Grace in the Heart unless the Holy Ghost come down and open the Mouths of Preachers to speak and the Hearts of People to hear all is to no purpose Vse Well then Every time you come to the opening of the Scriptures look for this inward Light to shine into your Hearts that you may have a saving Knowledg of God in Christ. Remember you come to hear that Doctrine which Christ hath brought down from the Bosom of the Father and he must bring it into your Bosoms There are two sorts of Hearers 1. Some are careless that come hither but scarce hear the Minister their Bodies are in the Sanctuary but their Spirits are in the Corners of the Earth Their coming is made fruitless by the wandring of their Hearts they have experience of the Power of Satan not of Christ The Devil presenteth to their Fancy such Objects as carry their Spirits from God and his Work Ezek. 33.31 They come unto thee as the People cometh and they sit before thee as my People and they hear thy Words but they will not do them for with their Mouth they shew much Love but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness Carcases without a Spirit are but Carrion Clothes stuffed with Straw that were a mocking So is a Body present at hearing the Word without a Soul What is the difference between an absent Body and a wandring Spirit God knocketh at the Heart but there is none within to hear him 2. Some hear the Minister but do not wait for the Illumination of Christ which sometimes God grants to us in the hearing of the Word Acts 11.15 As I began to speak the Holy Ghost fell on them this is to draw us to Attention Acts 16.14 Whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to those things that were spoken by Paul When God disposeth us to hear his Word attentively he approacheth to us in Mercy SERMON VIII JOHN XVII 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word II. THE next Argument is what the Father had done in and about Believers he disposed them into the Hands of Christ Thine they were and thou gavest them me Where is First His Interest in Believers Secondly His Act about Believers First His Interest in Believers Thine they were How is this to be understood Divers have framed divers Sences thine by Creation thine by Election thine by Sanctification The Father being first in Order of the Persons all Original Works are proper to him So Creation is ascribed to him so the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine all created by him But this sence is not so proper to this place because those for whom Christ prayed not might plead this Interest so Satan is God's the Wicked and all Creatures are God's By Election thine by free Election mine by special Donation 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a peculiar People the first and highest Act of Grace is ascribed to him they are his chosen and peculiar Ones These were eternally his and by the continuation of the same purpose of Grace they are always his This is proper to this place only Sanctification may be included which is as it were an Actual Election As by Original Election the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others in God's Purpose and Counsel so by Actual Election they are visibly distinguished and set apart from others So thine they were by an excitement of thy Spirit and Grace stirred up to follow me and chuse me in this special way of Service Sanctification is also ascribed to the Father John 6.44 No Man can come unto me except the Father that hath sent me draw him and Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father The first Effect of Saving-Grace is ascribed to him as the first rise of Grace is from his Love I prefer the middle Sence and do only take in the latter as the Effect Thine they were they were chosen by the Purposes of thy Grace and called which is the Effect of that Grace passing upon their Hearts From hence 1. Observe That Christ pleadeth Interest as an Argument in Prayer It is meet when we come to pray to God that we can say We are his This way would Christ endear his own Disciples to the Father's Respect and Grace Psal. 119.44 I am thine save me The great Work of Christians should be to discern their Interest that they may come to God with some confidence Though you cannot say I am thine with respect to the purposes of his Grace yet at least you should say I am thine in your own Dedication and Choice Si nostra tueri non vultis tamen vestra defendetis Many a trembling Christian dareth not say He is mine but
he is resolved to say I am his that is the fitter Argument with God With our own Souls in our own Straits plead He is mine Psal. 42.11 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the Health of my Countenance and my God but in Prayer plead I am his though you cannot plead his Choice plead your own Resignation Consider it is a forcible Argument Every one will provide for his own He is worse then an Infidel who will not provide for his own especially those of his own Houshold It is a comfortable Argument When we cannot speak of our Works we may speak of our Interest Lord I am a Sinner but I am thine I am a poor Wretch but I am one that would not be his own unless I am thine Oh but says the poor Soul If I could say that I am thine one that belongeth to the Purposes of thy Grace there were some Comfort Answ. It is sweet when we can say mutually I am my Beloved's and my Beloved is mine But are you not willing to chuse him though you cannot say he hath chosen you The choice of our Portion discovereth our Interest Canst thou in truth of Heart say Lord I have none in Heaven but thee none upon Earth that I desire in comparison of thee Psal. 73.25 If you can in the sincerity of your Hearts call God to witness this it is sweet Though thou canst not apply Christ canst thou resign thy self then we have the Fruit of Election though we have not the Sense of it God certainly hath chosen us when by the Work of his Grace he maketh us chuse him Fallen Man is not dainty in his choice till a Work of Grace passeth upon him he turneth from the Creator to the Creature he saith to the World Would to God thou wert mine to Riches Honours Pomp would thou wert mine Happy is the People that are in such a Case It is Grace turneth us from the Creature back again to God God is our Portion because we are his God cannot refuse that Heart which he hath thus drawn to himself 2. Observe again That none are given to Christ but those that were first the Father's Thine they were he had chosen them in the Purposes of his Grace and disposed them into Christ's Hands Thine by Election mine by Special Donation The Acts of the three Persons are commensurable of the same Sphere and Latitude those whom the Father chuseth the Son redeemeth and the Spirit sanctifieth The Father loveth none but those that are given to Christ and Christ taketh charge of none but those that are loved of the Father Your Election will be known by your Interest in Christ and your Interest in Christ by the Sanctification of the Spirit All God's Flock are put into Christ's Hands and Christ leaveth them to the care of the Spirit that they may be enlightned and sanctified In looking after the Comfort of Election you must first look inward to the Work of the Spirit on your Hearts then outward to the Work of Christ on the Cross then upward to the Heart of the Father in Heaven 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledg of God the Father through sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. There is a Chain of Salvation the Beginning is from the Father the Dispensation through the Son the Application by the Spirit all cometh from God and is conveyed to us through Christ by the Spirit Secondly The Father's Act about Believers Thou gavest me them How are they given to Christ Things are given to Christ two ways by way of Reward or by way of Charge 1. By way of Reward So all Nations are given to him by way of Reward Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession He is Lord of all Acts 10.36 even of the Devils All Flesh are thus given to him to be ruled by him This Donation is very large and comprizeth Elect and Reprobates all Nations are Christ's Heritage in this sence as well as the Church All Power in Heaven and in Earth is given to him to dispose of Elect and Reprobates according to his own Pleasure Only in this giving by way of Reward there is a difference some are given to Christ at large to be disposed of according to his Pleasure others are given to him for some special Ministry and Service as Hypocrites in the Church and so Judas was given to him as Christ saith Vers. 9. Of them which thou hast given me I have lost none but the Son of Perdition Again others are given to him by way of special and peculiar Interest to be Members of his Body Subjects of his Kingdom c. So only the Elect are given to Christ the great Bargain that Christ drove with his Father was an Interest in Souls therefore it is said Isa. 53.10 11. When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed he shall prolong his days and the Pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his Hand He shall see of the travel of his Soul and be satisfied This was all the Gain that Christ reckoned of 2. By way of Charge This again is proper to the Elect who are redeemed justified sanctified glorified The Elect are made over to Christ not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration none of them who are given to Christ by way of Charge can miscarry John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out And ver 39. This is the Will of him that sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose none but should raise it up again at the last day And John 10.28 29. I give unto them eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hand There is Christ's Faithfulness and the Father's Power engaged therefore this must needs be proper to the Elect. Now because both these ways are proper to the Elect that that I observe is That the Father's Elect are given and committed to the Son as his Purchase and Charge First They are given to him by way of Reward Christ by virtue of his Purchase hath many Relations to Believers they are given to him as Subjects of his Kingdom as Scholars of his School as Children of his Family as the Spouse of his Bosom as the Members of his Body All these Relations I shall insist upon for this was the Honour that was granted to Christ upon his Obedience It was much that Christ would be our King more that he would be our Master more that he would be our Father
given to Christ as Scholars in his School He is the great Prophet and Doctor of the Church Certainly Christ loveth the honour of this Chair he counteth it an honour to be our Prophet It is his Title Acts 3.22 A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up to you from among your Brethren Christ he came out of the Bosom of God to shew his Mind and Heart he is called the Apostle and High-Priest of our Profession Heb. 3.1 Christ taketh the Titles of his own Officers Tho he be Lord of the Church yet he is an Apostle He counteth it an honour to be a Preacher of the Gospel God's Legat a latere the Son of God is first on the Roll of Gospel-Preachers He laid the Foundation of the Gospel when on Earth he teacheth now he is in Heaven others teach for him Christ counts it his Liberty to teach He is to be a Light to the Gentiles He doth not teach the Ear but the Heart he is still to nurture us and bring us up He is an excellent Teacher he doth not only set us our Lesson but giveth us an Heart to learn the Scripture is our Book but Christ is our Master and we shall see wondrous Things if he doth but open our Eyes 3. We are to be Children of his Family A Master is not so careful as a Parent This was the thing propounded to allure Christ to the work of Redemption Isa. 53.10 He shall see his Seed he shall have a numberless Issue and Progeny Tho all are Benonies Sons of Sorrow and Christ died in the Birth yet this was his Privilege He shall see his Seed Jesus Christ hath a great Family take it altogether Rev. 7.9 A great Company which none could number redeemed out of all Nations and Kindreds and People and Tongues Christ is wonderfully pleased with the fruitfulness of his Death It is his great triumph at the last Day Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me It is a goodly sight when Christ shall rejoice in the midst of them and go with this glorious Train to the Throne of the Father Jesus Christ is our Brother and our Father By Regeneration and the Merit of the Cross our Father but in the Possession of Heaven our Brother We are Co-Heirs with him 4. We are given to him as the Wife of his Bosom As a Father giveth the Daughter whom he hath begot to another for a Spouse and Wife so doth God give his Elect to Christ. Indeed Christ hath bought her at his Father's Hands other Wives bring a Dowry but Christ was to buy his Spouse As Saul gave his Daughter to David but first he was to kill Goliah and to bring the Fore-Skins of an hundred Philistines 1 Sam. 17.25 and 18.25 So God gave Christ the Church for a Spouse to be redeemed by his Blood the Infernal Goliah was to be slain Eve was taken from Adam when he lay asleep so when Christ was a dying the Church was as it were taken out of his Side He was willing to die that his Spouse might live Christ left his Father at his Incarnation his Mother at his Passion to make the Church his Spouse As a Man leaveth Father and Mother and cleaveth to his Wife This Honour Christ getteth by the Power of his Spirit it costs him long wooing David had bought Michal with the danger of his Life yet he was fain to take her away from Phaltiel 2 Sam. 3.13 c. The Devil hath gotten Christ's Spouse into his Hands Christ by his Spirit is to rescue her and oblige her to Loyalty Hereafter is the great Day of Espousals the Bride's and the Lamb's Hope Christ's Honour as well as our Comfort is but incompleat now Then he shall present the Church to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Eph. 5.27 Christ is now decking her against that time We are to accomplish the Months of our Purification Odors and Garments are to be brought out of the King's Treasury Esther 2.12 5. We are to be Members of his Body Next to that of the Son of God there cannot be a greater Title than Head of the Church Poor Creatures that Christ will take us into his own mystical Body to quicken us enliven us and guide us by his Grace If he were a Head to all things that had been somewhat Col. 2.11 He is the Head of all Principality and Power But he is their Head for the Church's sake And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church Eph. 1.22 over them to us He counteth himself not perfect without us Which is his Body the fulness of him that filleth all in all that we should be called the fulness of Christ He esteemeth himself as â—â—aimed and imperfect without us He treateth his Mystical Body with the same respect as his Natural that was raised ascended glorified so shall we for the present he is grieved in our Miseries as well as we exalted in his Glory and so he communicates to us and with us 1. Vse Admire the Love of God in this Donation 1. Of God the Father that he should bestow us upon his own Son As Christ pleadeth it to the Father so should we plead it to our selves we were God's and he gave us to Christ. Electing Love is the sweetest others were his as well as you Psal. 36.7 How excellent is thy loving-kindness O God! That God should cast a Look on you 2. Of God the Son that he should take us as a Gift from the Father and as a Reward of all his Services Nothing could be more welcom than the tender of Souls Consider nothing could be added to the greatness of him who was equal with the Father the Privileges of the Incarnation were but as so many milder Humiliations but his main Reason was to gain an interest in Souls nothing else could bring Christ out of Heaven into the Manger the Wilderness the Cross the Grave What was his Reward for all his expence of Blood and Sweat He came from Heaven took our Nature shed his Blood Christ is very thirsty of an interest in Souls Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the travel of his Soul and shall be satisfied This is enough I do not begrudg my Pains my Temptations my Agonies A Woman safely delivered after sore and sharp Labour forgetteth all her past Sorrow for joy of the Birth Christ longed till his Incarnation feasted himself with the thoughts of his Free-Grace Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of his Earth and my delights were with the Sons of Men. Afterwards he longed for his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how am I straitned till it be accomplished His Delight was with the Sons of Men. 3. Bless the Spirit for his attesting witnessing working the Comfort of all this in all our Souls We have the
and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out And without miscarrying guided to Glory John 10.28 29. I give unto them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and none is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hand That Christ is to give an Account of Bodies and Souls John 6.39 And this is the Father's Will that hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day Which accordingly he doth Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me 2. What Christ undertook The whole Proposal of the Father Psal. 40.8 Lo I come to do thy Will O God! Christ consented to all the Articles of the Eternal Covenant not only to take a Body to die but to take a particular Charge of all the Elect as Judah interposed for Benjamin so doth Christ for the Souls committed to him Gen. 43.9 I will be Surety for him of my Hand shalt thou require him if I bring him not to thee and set him safe in thy presence let me hear the blame for ever So doth Christ say concerning all the Persons that fall under his Charge If I do not see them converted justified sanctified conducted to Glory count me an unfaithful Undertaker and let me bear the blame for ever 3. The Ground of this Charge Why the Father doth not save them by his own Power but committed them to the Son I Answer 1. Partly in Majesty God would not pass our Grace but by a Mediator and therefore when he was resolved that he would not lose the whole Race of Mankind but repair his Image in some of them and had selected whom he pleased out of the Mass yet in Majesty he would not immediately communicate Grace to them but by Christ. There is a difference between Man in Innocency and Man fallen Man in Innocency had immediate Communion with God God was present with his Image But now Man fallen needeth a Mediator our Approaches to God are unhallowed his Presence to us is dreadful 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption The Heathens were sensible of the necessity of Intermediate Powers it is strange you will say or else what shall we make of that 1 Cor. 8.5 6. For though there be that are called Gods whether in Heaven or in Earth as there be Gods many and Lords many But unto us there is but one God the Father of whom are all Things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him 2. In Justice Though God were resolved to shew Mercy to the fallen Creature yet he would carry on his Act of Grace in such a way that Justice might be satisfied for Sin Rom. 3.25 26. Whom God had set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be just and the Justifier of him which believeth in Jesus Therefore for satisfaction of his Justice he sent his Son into the World that taking our Nature on him he might therein suffer for our Offences and mediate a Peace betweeen God and fallen Man and that not by bare Intreaty but by Satisfaction therefore we are given to Christ. I confess it is hard to say that God by any Necessity of Nature required this Satisfaction the Exercise of his Justice is free and falleth under no Laws but it was most convenient to preserve a due sense and apprehension of the Godhead 3. In Love and Mercy God was resolved that the Heirs of Salvation should infallibly be conducted to Everlasting Life he would not be defeated of his Purpose and therefore would have them quickned by virtue of that Power and Life that was given to Christ. God would now deal with us upon sure Terms and take order sufficient for attaining his End and therefore he would not trust us with any but his own Eternal Son that nothing might be wanting There is not only a Command laid upon us but a Command and a Charge laid upon Christ. Christ is a good Depository of such Care and Faithfulness that he will not neglect his Father's Pledg of such Strength and Ability that nothing is able to wrest it out of his Hands of such Love that no Work can be more willing to him he loveth us far better than we do our selves or else he had never come from Heaven for our sakes of such watchfulness and care that his Eyes do always run to and fro throughout the Earth that he may shew himself strong in the behalf of them that trust in him Providence is full of Eyes as well as strong of Hand Were we our own Keepers we should soon perish but Christ is charged who is a loving faithful able Keeper who is resolved to preserve us safe till he doth at the last day present us to the Father Vse 1. It informeth us of two things 1. Of the Certainty of the Elect's Salvation If the Elect should not be saved Christ should neither do his Work nor receive his Wages How can they miscarry that are Christ's own Charge He hath such Power that none can pluck them out of his Hands John 10.28 He had need of a stronger Arm than Christ that must do it When you can pluck him out of the Throne then he may lose his Flock He hath Grace enough to convert them John 10.10 I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly and he hath Power enough to keep them John 10.28 I give unto them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my Hand Shall we say that the Son though he hath Power wants Will This is Blasphemy he came down from Heaven with this Resolution John 6.38 I came down from Heaven not to do my own Will but the Will of him that sent me Now this is the Father's Will that they should come and that they should not be lost and it is Meat to Christ to accomplish it John 4.34 My meat is to do the Will of him that sent me and to finish his Work Now it is a Rule Qui potest vult facit He that can do and will do doth it undoubtedly 2. It informeth us of Christ's distinct and explicite notice of the Elect. 1. Of their Persons he knoweth the definite Number all their Names he lieth in the Father's Bosom knoweth his Secrets he is worthy to open the Book Rev. 5.4 5. and he hath a Register of his own wherein their Names are recorded Rev. 13.8 Whose Names are not written in the Lamb's Book of Life Man by Man Name by
conceived in the Humane Nature for the good of the Creature for all their Exigencies and Employments that so his whole purchase may be applied to us and we may receive Grace to help in time of need It is a representing of his own Merit the worthiness of his Person as God-Man he is the Son of God yet the Creature 's Advocate and the Merit of his Obedience and Passion I have glorified thee upon the Earth As one that was to plead for his Life shewed cubitum sine manu his Hand lost in the Service of the State All this is to the Father who being appeased all the rest of the Persons are appeased for they are One and agree in one He pleads with God for the application of good Things procured by his Oblation especially in deep Exigencies and Conflicts Christ hath knowledg at other times but then he hath a fellow-feeling Heb. 4.15 We have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin His Heart is entendred by his own Experience Thirdly The Fruits and Benefits of this Intercession They are many I shall name the chiefest 1. This secures our Justification and the pardon of our Sins Christ watcheth against what Objections Justice makes and against Satan's Wiles and that we our selves by our daily Breaches may not cast our selves out of the Favour of God He justifieth us against the Accusations of Enemies covereth our Sins from the sight of God Rom. 8.34 Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh Intercession for us So Zech. 3.1 2. There is our Advocate and Accuser He shewed me Joshua the High Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right Hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan The Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee When we are summoned by the Justice of God to defend our selves against the Exceptions and Complaints which are preferred against us our Attorney appeareth in our Name and Behalf So when Satan accuseth us Day and Night he makes up all the Breaches that fall out between God and us 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the Righteous When we have mudded the Stream Christ maketh all clear again 2. The Acceptation of all our Persons Works and Services 1 Pet. 2.5 We are made an Holy Priesthood to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. We communicate with Christ in all his Offices we are Spiritual Priests consecrated to him by Baptism The ordinary Priests were first consecrated in the great Laver before they were to offer Sacrifices so we are purified and cleansed in the Laver of Regeneration and then offer to God these Sacrifices As Christ was Temple Priest and Sacrifice so are we God dwelleth in us as in a Temple 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the Temple of the Living God As the Godhead dwelt in Christ bodily Col. 2.9 We are consecrated to be Priests to God being sanctified by him cleansed in the Laver of his Blood our Persons received into favour And then we offer our Selves Bodies Services to God and so we perform Duties acceptable to him because when we act the Priest Christ acteth it over again presents our Services to God in his Censer Rev. 8.3 Another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne He puts no Filth nor Dross into his Golden Censer As the Priests under the Law were to examine the Sacrifice before it was offered to the Lord so doth Christ examine our Services not to reject them but to better them in his own Oblation and so by his Intercession our Duties and all the good Works of our Lives are recommended to God 3. It encourageth us to come to the Throne of Grace with boldness God would have Prayer in Heaven to encourage us to Prayer on Earth Christ is always with God to set on every Request This is the Copy of Christ's Intercession Besides you have the groans of the Spirit in your Hearts Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us with groanings that cannot be uttered Christ is our Advocate the Spirit our Notary we the Sollicitors Isa. 62.6 7. Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest c. We may know what Christ is doing for us in Heaven by the Work upon our Hearts Oh then let us never rest till we have an Interest in his Intercession This is the great prop of our Faith and Confidence to know that we are comprehended in Christ's Prayers You have a Friend in Court he hath liberty of immediate access he is a Favorite the Father loveth him and you for his sake Our Friend prayeth to our dear Father for his own Children When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 God can deny him nothing if you have ten thousand Accusers it 's no matter your Advocate will answer all their Accusations Never leave till you get it evidenced that it is your privilege chuse him go to God by him ratify God's Appointment by your own choice Faith is a Consent wait for the Spirits Intercession those Groans will end in Joys It is the great Comfort of the Church that we have such a Mediator who will effectually plead our Cause with the Father We may look upon it as a Moral as well as a Mediatory Act an Act of Christ's Love to his own Disciples chiefly the Apostles who were as it were his Family and special Charge Out of this Example of Christ let us learn to pray one for another It is a Spiritual Act of Love You may discern the hypocrisy and sincerity of your Love to others by your carelesness or seriousness in Prayer for them for if we desire a thing we will pray for it with importunity By this the Saints have communion with one another at a distance Chiefly this concerneth Ministers for their Charge they should be of Samuel's temper tho he had received Affronts from Israel God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you 1 Sam. 12.23 Their Sin doth not exempt you from the Duty you owe to them for God's sake they look to an higher Obligation than civil Respects and an interchange of Kindness But especially are we bound to pray for them if as the Apostles here they are gained to any degree of Faith Knowledg and Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 We pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this Calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of
Never were there such a zealous parcel of Men as in the first days of the Gospel they seemed to some as if they were even mad for Christ 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is to God much in Spirit much in Labours much in Afflictions Primitive Zeal is much decayed many are like the Carbuncle if you look upon it afar off you would think it all on Fire but touch it and it is Key-cold Religion is turned into a meer pratâ—le and talk few mind the Interest of Christ. A Christian should be always devising how he may lay forth himself for Christ for the advancement of his Ordinances inlargement of his Kingdom and to this end we should neither spare Body nor Estate nor Life it self You should honour him with your Substance Prov. 3.9 Honour the Lord with thy Substance and with the first Fruits of all thy Increase it is but a Tribute to the King of the Church Now Miracles are ceased God will propagate the Gospel by the bounty of those that have tasted the sweetness of it if the Lord hath need of it why should we stick at any thing Honour him with your Relation as a Magistrate Magistrates must improve the Interest of Christ by discountenancing Error they who reign by Christ must reign for him see if God doth not reckon with Gallio's As a Merchant honour him with thy Traffick to promote Religion by Trade Deut. 33.18 19. And of Zebulun he said Rejoice Zebulun in thy going out and Issachar in thy Tents They shall call the People unto the Mountain there shall they offer Sacrifices of Righteousness for they shall suck of the Abundance of the Seas and of Treasure hid in the Land Every Affair should be cast into the Mould of Religion or we do not act as Christians Jesuits and Papists will rise up in judgment against us So in your private Sphere do something for Jesus Christ in your Families A Christian should not have any Relation but he should make some advantage of it for the Honour of Christ. So for Suffering Christ is glorified in the courage of those that bear forth his Name of the World Let it not be grievous to us it is much to be Active for God but it is more to be Passive Let Glory to Christ be written though it be with our Blood only with these Cautions 1. We must think our selves to be honoured by this Service how grievous disgraceful and troublesome soever it be 2 Cor. 5.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Therefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him We labour that is we strive after this Honour to labour with Ambition The meanest Service about Princes is honourable if it be a Groom or any other inferior Imploiment A Servant of the Lord is an higher Honour than the Prince of the Power of the Air Satan's Title is windy and lofty To do for Christ saith Ignatius is a greater Honour than to be a Monarch of all the World Christ is such an Excellent Person that any thing that is done in and about him reflecteth an Honour upon the Person that doth it The Second Temple exceeded Solomon's because of Christ's Presence Hagga 2.9 The Glory of the latter House shall be greater than of the former saith the Lord of Hosts and in this place will I give Peace saith the Lord of Hosts Bethlehem was little among the thousands of Judah Micah 8.2 yet there Christ was born So hardship with Christ brown Bread with Christ shame and disgrace with Christ is honourable Acts 5.41 They went away from the presence of the Councel rejoicing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for the sake of Jesus Christ it is that they were honoured to suffer dishonour for Christ. Service is an Honour Suffering a Priviledg Phil. 1.29 To you it is given in the behalf of Christ not only to believe in him but also to suffer for his sake Unless you have this Mind it is but a factious obstinacy not a religious suffering and doing for Christ. 2. There must be a sense of your Unworthiness Luke 17.10 When you have done all say We are unprofitable Servants we have done that which was our duty to do A poor unworthy Creature Alas what have we done Christ is doubly honoured by a direct aim and tendency of the Endeavour and by your humble Profession David prepared for the Temple with all his might 1 Chron. 22.14 Now behold in my trouble I have prepared for the House of the Lord an hundred thousand Talents of Gold and an hundred thousand Talents of Silver c. a poor Gift for the great God! We are apt to overvalue our Services and Endeavours therefore it is very good to retain an humble modest sense of them Poor Creatures what do we do that have received not only Life and Breath but Grace and Glory and all things from Christ It is good to be humble for what we do and to acknowledg it to be a thing wholly unworthy of God 3. You must ascribe all to Christ's Glory As Joab when he had conquered Rabbah sent for David to take the Honour so must we do for Christ. This is still doubling of Honour and Glory 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am and his Grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain for I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me The Pen doth not deserve praise if the Writer draweth a fair Letter Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God The Stars disappear when the Sun shineth in its strength The Work is enough let God take the Honour 1 Chron. 29.14 But who am I and what is my People that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort for all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee David never speaketh in that strain but on the occasion of a singular Mercy David ascribeth all to God the Ability the Will the Goods the Mind So in all our Engagements for Christ he must have the praise as one Man in a press or crowd lifteth up another and he only is seen when the other is lost in the Throng 5. By being zealous for his Institutions then you honour Christ by giving the Wisdom and Power of a Law-giver to him The highest Power of a Prince is Legislative When you keep to Christ's Laws you count him faithful in his House and acknowledg him King in his Church But now when we set up our Threshold by God's Threshold Christ is dishonoured as if he were not faithful in his House Mat. 15.6 Thus have ye made the Commandments of God of none effect by your Traditions By the Traditions of Men ye make void the Law of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
if they were not accepted in and for Christ. Nothing can be acceptable to infinite Purity but what is pure Habbak 1.13 Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil and canst not look on Iniquity We should not have one good look from God were it not for Christ. To salve this Attribute was Jesus Christ sent into the World We think that Christ was only sent to satisfy Justice God hateth Sin out of Holiness punisheth it out of Justice and executeth that Punishment by his Majesty and Power so that we dread God for his Wrath Power and Justice but all these are awakened by his Holiness there is the Root of all So that consideration of God's Holiness maketh us to prize Christ. Alas what should vile Creatures do before an Holy God out of Christ 3. It is God's principal Glory Exod. 15.11 Thou art glorious in Holiness God is mighty in Power rich in Grace glorious in Holiness It is good to mark the distinctness of Expression in all the Attributes God that he might shew us how much we should prize Grace would be glorious in nothing so much as in Holiness This is Seraphical Divinity the Angels would teach us no other Divinity and Notions of God but Holy holy holy Lord God of Hosts Isa. 6.3 this is most pleasing to God profitable to Men. Christ taught us to pray first of all Hallowed by thy Name This should be the chiefest thing that we should think of in our Addresses to God So when the Angel Gabriel came to give notice of Christ Luke 1.35 That Holy Thing that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God Priùs sanctum quà m Dei Filium nominavit saith one of the Fathers You cannot call God nor Christ by a better Title it is his darling Attribute So the Saints in Heaven Rev. 4.8 They rest not day and night saying Holy holy holy Lord God Almighty it is nine times in Plantius's Edition as if they were delighted with the mention of it they take a sweet content in the Work Holy Father Holy Son Holy Spirit In Heaven they bless and praise God praise him for his Excellencies bless him for his Benefits We praise him for his Holiness we bless him for his Mercy in Christ this will be our Employment in Heaven Psal. 99.5 Exalt ye the Lord our God and worship at his Footstool for he is Holy God counteth it his chiefest Glory that he might teach the Creature that Moral Perfections are to be preferred before Natural it is better to be Wise than Strong to be Holy than Wise. III. Why especially must we thus look upon him when we deal with him for Grace and Sanctification 1. Because it is a Relief to Faith when we represent God to our selves as the Fountain of Holiness He is the Holy One of Israel and Christ calls him Holy Father Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father There is enough in God when we come for Pardon he is rich in Mercy when we come for Holiness he is glorious in Holiness he is the God of Grace you may have enough if you be not wanting to your selves Men are willing to spare out of their Fulness the Holy God is as able as willing to sanctify you it is a Work that he delighteth in Joab interceded for Absalom when he perceived the King's Heart was towards Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 2. It may be a means to enlarge your Spiritual Desires You are to be holy as he is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 The Children if they be of the right Stock they should have some Resemblance of their Father Now you ask Holiness of God that you may be as God in some degree of Conformity tho not in exact Equality Assequi non possuâ—â—â— saltem nanquam sequi desinamus we cannot overtake God but we should never cease to follow him We have an high Patern that we might not be content with any low measures of Grace When you are asking it is good to be thinking of your Patern that you may inlarge your Spiritual Desires Lord wash me throughly Lord make me holy as thou art holy I forget the things that are behind it is nothing that I have already Vse 1. Information It informeth us 1. How greatly they sin that deride Men for their Holiness which is the express Image of the glorious God God is glorious in Holiness therefore they that despise Holiness they despise God himself Holy Brethren should no more be a Disgrace than Holy Father That is your Scorn which is the Divine Glory one of the chiefest Excellencies in the Godhead You hate God more than you do the Saints Holiness in them shineth with a faint Lustre 2. How much we should prize Holiness It is the Glory of God and the Glory of holy Angels the Devils also excel in Strength and the Glory of the Saints Ephes. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having Spot or Wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without Blemish This is the Glory of the Church the Church that are are a distinct People from all the World should have a distinct Excellency Other Societies are made glorious by their Policy their Pomp their Trade the Church is a Society for Holiness and therefore it is called The fairest among Women the best of all Societies though it hath little of worldly Pomp and Splendor Psalm 93. ult Holiness becometh thy House O Lord for ever Some Ordinances became God's House for a time Ceremonies and Sprinklings and the Vail and the covering of Badgers Skins c. but Holiness is a standing Ordinance So private Christians are changed from Glory to Glory 2. Cor. 3.18 it is from Grace to Grace for the Apostle speaketh of our being changed into the Likeness of Christ. The World counteth Purity and Strictness a base thing Religio ignobilem facit but the Word is quit with the World and calls a wicked Man a vile Person Psal. 15.4 and the basest of Men Dan. 4.17 Vse 2. It presseth us to draw nigh to God as unto an Holy Father Worship must always be proportioned to the Object of it Conformity maketh way for Communion John 4.24 God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and in Truth As he is a God of Peace he will not be worshipped with wrathful Affections 1 Tim. 2.8 I will that Men pray every where lifting up holy Hands without Wrath and Doubting A living God must have a lively Service so a holy God should have a holy Worship this doth make us fit to enjoy God in the way of a sweet and gracious Communion 1. We must be in an holy State If we be accepted by God we must be like him holy as he is holy Partakers of a Divine Nature The Majesty and Glory of God we are not capable of God would not have us to imitate his Power and Majesty but his Holiness We enjoy him
his Glory God's Attributes are called his Name because by them he is known as a Man by his Name I shall enquire 1 st What of the Name of God is engaged in the Preservation of the Saints 1. His Truth in opposition to our Fickleness and Falseness 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above what ye are able to bear but will with every Temptation make a way for you to escape that ye may be able to bear it God cannot deny himself his Faithfulness is laid at Pledg with the Creatures When Difficulties and Troubles are too hard for you call him by his Name Lord thou art faithful When Judah was about to pass an hard Sentence upon Tamar she shewed him his Token his Bracelets Ring and Staff Whose are these so may God's Promises be shewed to him 2. His Mercy in opposition to our Unworthiness Mercy to pardon and pity and help us Poor Creatures they will surely miscarry if I do not go down and help them Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain Grace and find Mercy to help us in time of need God is not upon his Tribunal of Justice but his Throne of Grace When you are in spiritual Straits be not discouraged the time of need is a time for God to shew himself God hath Mercy to pardon and Grace to pity and help Mercy for the recovery of every Sinner Grace as a Remedy for every Misery Do but observe thy Heart what thou wouldst have and tell God every day 3. His Power against our Weakness 2 Pet. 1 5. We are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation This is our Garison we cannot stand a moment longer than God upholdeth us by his Power as a Staff in the Hand of a Man take away the Hand and the Staff falleth to the Ground or rather as a little Infant in the Nurses Hand which is God's own Comparison Hosea 11.3 I taught Ephraim also to go taking them by their Arms. If God should but let loose his Hand as he doth sometimes to make us sensible of our Weakness we should soon miscarry as if God should let loose his Hand of Providence all the Creatures would fall into nothing 4. I might mention his Holiness against our Sinfulness He is not only the Holy One but the Holy One of Israel the Churches Sanctifier as the Pipe would be dry if the Fountain cease to run But this is enough Deus 〈◊〉 est his whole Name is engaged by Christ to do his People good 2 dly Why we are only kept by God 1. Nothing else could keep us but God's Name We should surely miscarry if our Standing did depend upon the Frailty of our Will We are weak and the Enemies and Difficulties of our Salvation are very great Corruptions within and Temptations without us created Grace could never hold out One of the Fathers bringeth in the Flesh saying Ego deficiam the World Ego decipiam and Satan Ego eripiam But God saith Ego custodiam I will keep them never fail them nor forsake them and there lieth our Security The World is a slippery place it is strange that any hold their footing We are carnal and carnal Persons are about us It were strange for a Man to keep his Health in a Town where every Person every House and the Air it self is infected with the Plague this is our Condition Then for the Malice of Satan he is a restless Enemy watcheth all Advantages as a Dog that standeth waving his Tail It is Chrysostom's Comparison His Envy and Malice are bent against them that have most Grace There were two Adams and both were tempted In our Hearts there is great deal of Variableness in the best of God's Saints many ups and downs in point of Grace Our Hearts are rebellious Jer. 5.23 This People have a revolting and rebellious Heart they are revolted and gone Jer. 14.10 My People have loved to wander It is natural to the Creature to be fickle and unconstant especially in Point of Grace It is a Miracle that we having such naughty Hearts where there is so much Pride love of Pleasures worldly Cares brutish Lusts any of us should hold out to the end Would not we wonder to see an Herb that we prize grow in the midst of Weeds a Candle to burn in the Water 2. It is meet none else should God will have this Honour from all his Saints and he will put this Honour upon the Saints that he will be their Guardian and Keeper not only Angels who are Ministring Spirits sent forth to minister to them that are the Heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 they have a great deal of Employment about God's Children but God himself will keep them 1 Pet. 1.5 Ye are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation If your Protection were visible all the Princes of the World would come short of your Guard and Attendance God will be your Watch-man your Keeper to foresee the Danger and defend you from it This Honour he will have He that is the Maker of the World is the Preserver of it the keeping of the World could be trusted in no other Hands but his that made it So he is the Preserver of the Saints as well as their Maker 1 Sam. 2.9 By Strength shall no Man prevail he keepeth the Feet of his Saints you rob God of the Honour of your Salvation by other Confidences Vse It exhorteth us 1. To a continual Dependance on the Name of God All Creatures have their Refuges the Heirs of Salvation are described to be those that fly for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope that is set before them Heb. 6.18 Now what is their Refuge Prov. 18.10 The Name of the Lord is a strong Tower the Righteous runneth into it and is safe At Babel to secure themselves they would build a high and strong Tower Gen. 11.3 4. We have a strong Tower built to our hands We that are at continual War should have a place of retreat here is a sure one you have it without cost you need in the hour of Temptation to make speed to it What is this running but pleading his Faithfulness looking up to his Power magnifying his Grace in your Dependance Those that go forth in the strength of their own Resolutions are sure to miscarry as Peter was a sad instance 2. To Confidence We may boast of his Name Psal. 118.10 11 12. All Nations compassed me about but in the Name of the Lord will I destroy them They compassed me about yea they compassed me about but in the Name of the Lord I will destroy them They compassed me about like Bees they are quenched as the Fire of Thorns for in the Name of the Lord I will destroy them thrice it is in the Name of the Lord I will destroy them When we have such a Keeper us is Omnipotent why should we fear Though thou
Subjects against Enemies that shall cease but the Kingly Honour which he receiveth from his Subjects shall be for ever and ever he shall always be honoured as King and Mediator of the Church He shall resign the Kingdom that is that way of Administration by which he now governeth for when the Elect are fully converted and sanctified and Enemies destroyed there will be no need of this Care Now after he hath bought us out of his Father's Hands by his Merit and Purchase he is forced to recover us from the Devil by his Power and Conquest The Word is the Rod of his Strength the Sacraments are our Oath of Allegiance in Prayer we perform our Homages by Alms and Acts of Charity we pay him Tribute and Praise and Obedience are the constant Revenues of his Crown This is the first Grant 2. We are given to Christ as Scholars of his School He is the great Prophet and Doctor of his Church certainly Christ loveth the Honour of this Chair He hath also obtained this Title Acts 3.22 A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up to you from among your Brethren him shall ye hear Christ came out from the Bosom of God to shew us his Heart and Mind So he is called Heb. 3.1 The Apostle of our Profession Christ doth so love a Relation to his Church that you see he taketh the Titles of his own Officers tho he is Lord of the Church yet he is the Apostâ—â— of our Profession he counteth it an Honour to be a Preacher of the Gospel The Son of God is first in the Roll of Gospel-Preachers he is God's Legat à latere an Apostle he laid the Foundation of the Gospel when he was upon the Earth and he teacheth us now he is in Heaven he doth not teach the Ear but the Heart he doth not only set us our Lesson but giveth us an Heart to learn it the Scripture is our Book and Christ our great Master and when he openeth our Eyes we shall see wondrous things in his Law Other Teachers teach for Hire but he bought this Liberty of God that he might open his School and become a Light to Jew and Gentile 3. We are given to him to be Children of his Family The only thing propounded to allure Christ to the Work of Redemption was Isa. 53.10 He shall see his Seed that he might have a numerous Issue and Progeny He delighteth in us tho we are all Benoni's Sons of Sorrow tho he died in the Birth yet he is wonderfully pleased with the Fruitfulness of his Death as a Woman delivered after sharp and sore Sorrow forgetteth all her past Sorrow for joy of the Birth At the last day this will be Christ's Rejoycing and Crown to see the Multitude of his little Ones all brought together Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which thou hast given me It is a goodly sight when Christ shall â—ejoyce in the midst of them and go with them as a glorious Train to the Throne of God the Father Jesus Christ is our Brother and our Father by Regeneration and the Merit of the Cross he is our Father but in the Possession of Heaven he is our Brother for we are Coheirs with him 4. We are given to him as the Spouse of his Bosom This is another of Christ's Honours to be the Churches Bridegroom The Epithalamium is in Canticles and Psal. 45. There the Nuptials are celebrated Ministers they are as John Baptist was called Friends of the Bridegroom Look as a Father giveth her whom he hath begotten to another for a Spouse and Wife so doth God give his Elect to Christ. Indeed Christ hath bought the Church at his Fathers Hands other Wives bring a Dowry but Christ was to buy As Saul gave his Daughter to David but first he was to kill Goliah and to bring the Fore-skins of an hundred Philistines 1 Sam. 17.25 and 18.25 So God gave Christ the Church for a Spouse but Christ was to redeem her with his Blood the infernal Goliah was to be slain Yea ' ere Christ did obtain this Honour he gaineth our Consent by the Power of his Spirit working with the Intreaties of the Word Hosea 2.14 I will allure her and bring her into the Wilderness and speak comfortably unto her and Vers. 19 20. I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betroth thee unto me in Righteousness and in Judgment and in Loving-Kindness and in Mercies I will even betroth thee unto me in Faithfulness and thou shalt know the Lord. First I will allure then betroth As David after he had bought Michal with the danger of his Life yet was fain to take her away from Phaltiel 2 Sam. 3.13 The Devil hath gotten Christ's Spouse in his own Arms he is fain to rescue her and oblige her to Loyalty by the Intreaties of his Spirit Hereafter is the Day of Espousals now the Church is called the Bride then the Lamb's Wife Christ's Honour as well as our Consent is incompleat then he cometh to fetch her and present her to God Eph. 5.27 and bring her into his Father's House Christ is decking her against that Time we are to accomplish the Months of our Purification and to have Odours and Garments out of the King's Wardrobe Esth. 1.12 5. We are given to him to be Members of his Body Here is the nearest Relation and that which Christ most prizeth next to the Title of the Son of God to be Head of the Church O what an honour is this to poor Creatures that Christ will take us into his own mystical Body to quicken us and enliven us and guide us by his Grace To Angels he is a Head in point of Sovereignty and Power Col. 2.10 And ye are compleat in him which is the Head of all Principality and Power But to the Church he is an Head by virtue of Mystical Union Angels are his ministring Spirits but we his Spouse they are not called his Bride nor the Spouse of his Bosom nor the Members of his Body In the Ephesians the Church is called his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1.23 Poor Creatures are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he doth not count himself perfect without us as if he were a maimed imperfect Christ till all the Church be where he is He treateth his Mystical Body with the same respect that he doth his Natural it is raised ascended glorified so shall we For the present there is some Communion between us he is grieved in our Miseries and we are exalted in his Glory As there is a mutual Passage of Spirits between the Head and the Body so there is a Communion between Christ and us by Donatives and Duties II. How this is a ground of Establishment and Consolation 1. By this Gift we have an Interest both in God and Christ. 1 John 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly
you will fall off and all will end in shame and horror Therefore take heed of following Christ for the Lâ—aves John 6.26 It was an old Complaint Non diligunt Jesum propter Jesum Men have their Carnal Ends in Religion as to make it a Step to Promotion a Cloak to Injustice a Means to get Rich Matches Whatever thou dost in Religion do it upon Reasons of Religion Especially take heed of neglecting Warnings Reproofs and Checks of Conscience stifling of Convictions makes way for Hardness When you are convinced of any Sin or neglect of Duty O do not hold the Truth in Vnrighteousness Rom. 1.18 Truths many times are imprisoned in the Conscience there they are but they cannot get a fair Hearing till God give them a Gaol-delivery and bring them out of the House of Bondage The Devil holds you Prisoners when you hold the Truth in Prison when you are convinced of any Sin or of the neglect of any Duty do not choak Conscience but humble thy self till the Heart be gained to practise the Duty and the disposition of Heart towards Sin be in some measure abated 3. Beware of Treason against Christ. God forbid you will say any of us should be treacherous to Christ Many are so that seem to defy it Judas did put a great affront upon Christ when he sold him for thirty Pieces a cheap and vile price You will find in the Law that thirty Pieces was the price of a Slave Exod. 21.32 If an Ox shall push a Man-Servant or Maid-Servant he shall give unto their Master thirty Shekels and the Ox shall be stoned They proffered no more than was wont to be given for the basest of Men possibly there may be something of Mystery in it that Christ should be sold for the price of a Servant or Slave however it aggravated his Treason and Treachery There are many such Judas's alive that do but wait for a Chapman that are ready to sell Heaven and Happiness and Religion and all their Profession for a Penny matter God tries us as Constantius did them in his Army having some sense of the Christian Religion he made this Proclamation Whoever would not renounce their Profession they should no longer have their Military Places And this he did to prove them said he For if they be not faithful to their God they will not be faithful to me So the Lord in his Providence seems to put us upon such a Trial whether we will renounce our Profession tho we cannot sell Christ in Person and there be no Priests to deal with us yet Satan is still alive and therefore when for worldly Ease and Peace and handfuls of Barley and pieces of Silver we part with the Promise and Comfort and Hopes of it and hazard the Favour of God and Peace of Conscience for the trifling Matters of the World we are guilty of this Treason of Judas Tho you hate the memory of Judas you love his Sin I observe that the Historical Passages of Christ's Sufferings are often morally verified The Jews preferring Barabbas by the Sensualist preferring his Pleasures and brutish and swinish Delights before the Delights of Communion with Christ Judas his selling Christ by the Mammonist that yieldeth against Conscience for a little worldly Gain and Sustentation of himself here in this present World 4. Take heed of his Despair O cherish the Repentance of Peter but not of Judas If you have sinned against God go out and weep bitterly but take Sanctuary at the Lord's Grace Do not hug a Distemper instead of a Duty There were two Ingredients wanting in Judas's Repentance that should be in every true Penitent 1. Love to Conversion Whatever a convinced Hypocrite doth he doth it out of Self-love Pharaoh could say Take away this Plague he doth not say Take away this hard Heart Every Creature loveth its own Quiet and Safety Wicked Men only hate Sin when they feel Wrath and are surprized with Horror and Trouble not out of a Love to Grace but Fear of Hell When Hurt is at hand the Fear of it worketh upon us True Repentance cometh from a sight of the Beauty and Excellency and Sweetness that is to be found in the ways of God And they grieve not only for the Effects of his Wrath because God is angry but because God is offended 2. Hopes of Mercy Judas goeth not to God but hangs himself No Conviction is good that doth not lead to God When the Spirit convinces of Sin he convinces also of Righteousness John 16.8 And the Heirs of Promise are described to be those that flie for Refuge to the Hope that is set before them Heb. 6.18 They are sensible that there is an Avenger of Blood at their Heels that the Wrath of God is pursuing them for their Sin O but they run to take Sanctuary at the Grace of God Judas's Sin stuck close to him and he casts away himself but Peter runs to Christ and Christ sends him a comfortable Message Mark 16.7 Go tell my Disciples and Peter that I go before them into Galilee 4. Observe That the Wicked in their Machinations against the Church do but draw Perdition upon themselves The Church hath Benefit by Judas's Treason we are redeemed and God hath Glory but he is the Son of Perdition Judas was the first Heretick of the Gospel denying Christ's Godhead he betrayed him thinking him a meer Man and he was the first false Brother and Persecutor And now Hereticks and Persecutors what do they carry away but Shame The Plots blow up the Author Heresies edify the Church but damn the Broacher Light breaketh out by knocking of Flints Persecutors are an Iron in the Fire heated too hot burneth their Fingers that hold it but the Church is purged The Church was beholden to Charles the Fifth God doth it to shew his Justice Power and Wisdom 1. His Justice that they are taken in their own Net Judas was hanged ere Christ was brought to the Cross. Psal. 76.10 Surely the Wrath of Men shall praise thee 2. His Wisdom He taketh the Wise in their own Craftiness The wise Painter knoweth how to lay on black Lines and Shadows All their Policy is but a Spider's Web woven with much Art but it cometh to nothing God will be known to be only wise even when wicked Men think to over-reach him As the Governor of a Castle that is privy to the Plots of his Enemies he knows what they will do and suffers them to run on to such a Point 3. His Power Let Cain Pharaoh Achitophel Haman Herod Judas speak is not this true They all confess They did but kick against the Pricks dash against the Rocks roll up a Stone that will fall upon them and break them all to pieces It is the Devil's Torment that all his Plots are turned to his loss and the good of those he hated most all his Instruments are but Executioners of God's Will while they rush against it As Men walking in a Ship
cannot endure to eat twice of one Dish Vse 2. It serveth to encourage you in your private Exercises of Rehearsing and Meditation this is chewing the Cud. Psal. 62.11 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this that Power belongeth to God it was often revolved in the Mind The Meat is taken into the Mouth and Digestion is afterward Repetition is the outward Help Meditation the inward Conscience preacheth over the Sermon again to the Heart Vse 3. To Ministers not only to study new things but to inculcate those that are of a common use Jude 5. I will therefore put you in remembrance tho ye once knew this We are not to content your Curiosity but to provide for your Benefit not to please the Athenian but to profit the Christian. We are not Cooks but Physicians People do not remember half we preach or they lose their Affections Christ often repeateth the same Sentences so do the Apostles You may repeat the same things only with these Cautions 1. That it be in Matters mainly necessary There are some standing Dishes at Christ's Table 2. That it be with variety of Enforcement to avoid tediousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there are several Notions to help us every time we should have new Thoughts Adoro plenitudinem Sacrae Scripturae that all be subjected to Profit not a cover to Laziness There is much of God's Providence to be observed in inclining the Heart not only the Efficacy of the Spirit in quickning Gifts is to be regarded but the Power of his Providence in determining the Thoughts Much of God is to be seen in the choice of the Subject But let us look upon the words more particularly the Reasons of this Repetition with respect to the Disciples or to God First With respect to the Disciples It is repeated in their Ears for their Comfort and Instruction They are not of the World even as I am not of the World It either noteth their outward Condition or their inward Temper and Constitution or both they have little of the World's Respect and the World hath little of theirs Gal. 6.14 The World is crucified to me and I unto the World A dead Man hanging on the Cross is a miserable and ignominious Spectacle I despise the World and the World despiseth me as a crucified Man is made an Object of Shame and Scorn Paul sought not after the World nor did the World seek after him All the Honours Pomps Delights which the World doteth upon were as a Crucified Man in whom there is no Form and Comeliness why he should desire them thus they are to a gracious Eye Both Senses are taken and the Patern will agree to both Christ's Spirit Christ's Life 1. Take it for their Constitution and Temper of Mind They are not of the World as I am not of the World Christ repeateth it again in the hearing of the Disciples Observe That we can never enough be cautioned against the World We had need to be pressed often and often in this Matter 1. Because of our proneness to it The Love of the World is natural to us We need it in part and we love it more than we need it There are several Reasons partly because Worldliness is a part of Original Sin it is a Disease we are born with The Commandment that forbiddeth the Original of Sin saith Thou shalt not covet It is hard for any to say they are not tempted to Covetousness it is their Nature Partly by Custom we are daily conversant about the Things of the World our Affections receive taint from the Objects with which we usually converse long Converse is a bewitching thing Partly because it is of a present Enjoyment we have the World in Hand and Heaven in Hope and think Heaven a Fancy a Notion and the World Substance Prov. 8.17 Riches and Honours are with me yea durable Riches and Righteousness The Judgment of Men is different from the Judgment of the Word We have a sensible experience of the Profit of the World Partly because it is a serious Sin applauded by Men. Psal. 10.3 The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's desire and blesseth the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth Men think well of it and stroak it with a gentle Censure it is not so foul an Act. A Drunkard is more liable to Reproach than a Worldling It is consistent with the gravity and strictness of Profession Religion is a serious thing and of all Corruptions it is most incident to them that profess Religion the dissoluâ—eness of Luxury will not stand with the external gravity and strictness of Profession licentious Persons do procure shame and are publickly oâ—ioâ—s Partly because it is a cloaked Sin 1 Thess. 2.5 Neither at any time used we flattering Words nor a Cloak of Covetousness God is Witness It is hard to discover it and find it out there are so many Evasions of Necessity Providence and Provision It is a great part of Religion to keep our selves unspotted from the World James 1.27 2. Because of the heinousness and danger of it It is called Adultery James 4.4 Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the World is Enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a Friend of the World is the Enemy of God It is most unsuitable to the matrimonial Contract between God and the Soul wherein God propoundeth himself as God Alsufficient Now as if we had not enough in God Men go a whoring to the Creatures It is Idolatry Col. 3.5 And Covetousness which is Idolatry So Ephes. 5.5 No covetous Person who is an Idolater hath any Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God It diverteth our Trust robbeth God of the fairest Flower in his Crown of his Soveraignty the trust and dependence of the Creature It is Enmity with God James 4.4 The World is the greatest Encroacher upon God and Grace it robbeth God and destroyeth Grace The Comforts of Christianity relish not with them that love the World It is impossible at the same time to look with one Eye to Heaven and another to the Earth 3. Because of the unsuitableness of it to the Divine Nature It is most unsuitable to the New Nature 1 John 5.4 Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World It is unsuitable to our Hopes God hath provided Heaven on purpose to draw us off from the World God is most liberal in this World to the worst as Judas had the Bag these are Gifts for worldly Men not for God's Favorites Gen. 25.6 Vnto the Sons of the Concubines which Abraham had Abraham gave Gifts and sent them away from Isaac his Son Isaac had the Inheritance It is contrary to the Aim of Christ his whole Aim in coming and going was to bring us to Heaven Heb. 11.16 Now they desire a better Country that is an Heavenly wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a Country Vse 1. To press us to beware the more
own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of First-fruits of his Creatures The First-fruits were the Lord's Portion Or else by the consent of their own Vows Rom. 12.1 I beseech you that you present your selves a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God that is your reasonable Service They have dedicated and devoted themselves to God God calleth for it when he saith My Son give me thy Heart God will have his own Right established by the Creatures Consent it is a necessary Fruit of Grace 2. Purged by degrees and made free from Sin this is to be sanctified to be purged from the Corruption of Sin and the World We are not only accounted holy but we are made holy and that cannot be till we are purged because we come into the World polluted with the Stain of Sin 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God There is a Stain and an Uncleanness sticketh to our Natures and defileth all our Actions we need to be purged 3. Endowed with God's Image and Likeness not only cleansed from Sin but adorned with Grace as the Priests under the Law were not only washed but adorned with gorgeous Apparel To be sanctified is more than to be purified because it noteth not only the Expulsion of Sin but the Infusion of Grace 2 Tim. 2.12 If a Man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel unto Honour sanctified and meet for the Master's use and prepared unto every good Work Besides purging Sanctification addeth somewhat more they are not only purged from the Filthiness of Sin but prepared by the Infusion of Grace for every good Work made holy as God is holy 2. Why we should chiefly mind it in Prayer 1. Because of the Excellency of it It is God's Glory Angels Glory Saints Glory God's Glory Exod. 15.11 God is glorious in Holiness Angels Glory who are called Mat. 25.31 Holy Angels And the Saints Glory Eph. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify them with the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it might be holy and without blemish The Church's Honour lieth not in Pomp and outward Ornament but in Holiness 2. Because God aimeth at it in all his Dispensations Election Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love 2 Thess. 2.14 God hath from the beginning chosen you through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth God chuseth us that we may be of a choice Spirit As when Esther was chosen out among the Virgins then she was decked with Ornaments so when we are chosen by God we are beautified with Holiness Redemption Eph. 5.26 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word His Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. His Providences Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few days chastened us after their own Pleasure but he for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness Earthly Parents correct their Children out of meer Passion but he to renew our Affections to sanctify us for himself that the Husk may flie off He bestows Blessings to encourage us in Holiness 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches but in the Living God who giveth us richly all Things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate That your Riches may be Instruments of Piety not Occasions to the Flesh. It is our Corruption to turn all things to a carnal Use. His Ordinances That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word Ephes. 5.26 This is God's Aim and it should be ours Vse is to teach us what to seek for our selves and others not temporal Felicity so much as Sanctification not Deliverance from Afflictions nor outward Blessings so much as the sanctified Use of them This is to pray for one another out of the Communion of the Spirit and for our selves out of a Principle of the Divine Nature Temporal Blessings are only to be desired in order to spiritual Ends. Nature is allowed to speak but Grace must be heard first Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you These are for Overplus 2. Observe from the Matter he had prayed for Conservation from Evil now for Sanctification It is not enough to keep from Evil but we must be holy and do good Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do evil learn to do well God hateth Evil and delighteth in Good as we must hate what God hateth so we must love what God loveth Eadem velle nolle I durst not sin God hateth it I durst not omit this Duty God loveth it Our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy not only be positive but privative Divine Mercy spareth and saveth God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 84.11 Therefore we must not walk in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor stand in the Way of Sinners nor sit in the Seaâ— of the Scornful But our delight must be in the Law of the Lord and in his Law must we meditate day and night Psal. 1.1 2. We must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and Resurrection he mortifieth Sin and quickneth the Heart Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. The same Divine Power that killeth the Old-Man quickneth the New In the Word which is the Rule there are Precepts and Restraints therefore we are not only to escape from Sin but there must be a delight in Communion with God there must be an eschewing what God forbiddeth and a practising what God commandeth Thus are we obliged from our Approver our Principles our Encouragements our Rule Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin Men are not vitious but they are not sanctified The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives 1. Both are alike contrary to the New Nature 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace 3. Both are hated by God 1. Both are contrary to the New Nature it hateth Evil and loveth Good There is a putting off and a putting on Ephes. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is
corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness It is indeed a Question Where the Trial of a Christian lieth â—ost sensibly in Mortification or Vivification in an hatred of Sin or in the practice of Duty It may be alledged that our Nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions We are many times content to do much if the Law require this or that we yield and consent to it but to be limited and debarred of our Delights this is most distasteful Men that love Sin cannot endure Restraints O that there were no Bonds And therefore to meet with Man's Corruption the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts the fourth and fifth Commandment are only positive But then on the other side it may be alledged that many that live a civil Life and do no Man wrong have no care of Communion with God and that Sins trouble the Conscience more than Want of Grace Natural Conscience doth not use to smite for spiritual Defects Sins work an actual Distemper and Disturbance to Reason It is the new Nature that maketh Conscience of Duties and of obeying God's Precepts therefore the New Nature is here most tried but yet both must be regarded 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace It is another Question Whether we are more hardened by Sins of Omission or by Sins of Commission For Sins of Commission it may be alledged that they stun the Conscience like a great Blow on the Head and cast Grace into a Swoon David's Adultery put all out of order 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child which is born of thee shall surely die He lay in a spiritual Swoon till the Child was born But then on the other side Neglect of Duty depriveth us of the Influences of Grace and hardens us insensibly An Instrument tho never so well in Tune yet if you let it alone it will be soon be out of order worse than if a String were broken After some great and sudden Fall into Sin theâ—â— may be a Recovery as in David's Case but it is hard to recover out of long Neglects Therefore Sins of Omission are more dangerous than Sins of Commission And if your Communion with God be not constant the Heart contracts Rust. A Key that is seldom turned is rusted in the Lock by neglect and omission of God and Duties the Heart is wonderfully hardened and estranged from God Gifts and Graces languish and perish in Idleness 2 John v. â— Look to your selves that we lose not those things which we have wrought Standing Pools are apt to putrify and Sins increase as well as Unfitness for Duties the Motions of the Spirit are quenched 3. Both are odious to God It is a Question Whether God hateth most the careless sluggish Person or the outwardly vicious A barren Tree cumbreth the Ground and is rooted out as well as the Bramble It is not enough that a Servant do his Master no hurt but he must do his Work An Husbandman is not contented that his Land does not bear him Briars and Thorns but it must yield him good Grain It is not enough to say I am no Swearer no Drunkard What Communion have you with God What motions and feelings of the Power of Holiness Want of Grace depriveth a Man of Happiness As you would not be damned in Hell so you should get Evidences for Heaven Negative Righteousness in abstinence from Sin the Brutes and inanimate Creatures have it is improper and lame Omission of good Duties is a more general Means of Destruction than Commission of Evil But then Commission of Evil is ever accompanied with Omission of Good but Omission of Good is not always accompanied with Commission of Evil. He that doth Evil dishonoureth God more but he that omitteth Good disadvantageth himself more Sin is more odious than Want of Grace in it self yet Want of Grace considering our Advantages may provoke God as much as Commission of Sin II. To whom he prays Holy Father sanctify them Observe It is God must sanctify us We cannot ouâ— selves and Means will not without God 1. We cannot our selves We could defile our selves but we cannot cleanse our selves as little Children defile themselves but the Nurse must make them clean A Sheep can wander of it self but it is brought home upon the Shepherd's Shoulders Domine errare per me potui redire non potui God that gave us his Image at first must again stamp it on the Soul Who can repair Nature depraved but the Author of Nature When a Watch is out of order we send it to the Workman Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works that we might walk therein Levit. 21.8 I the Lord that sanctify thee am holy It is God's Prerogative 2. The Means cannot without God It is by the Truth but God is the principal Cause Sanctification is ascribed to many Causes To God the Father as he decreeth it Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father To the Son as he merited it Eph. 5.25 26. He gave himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it To the Holy-Ghost as he effects it 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit To Faith as it receiveth the Grace of God Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith To the Word as the Instrument of begetting it John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you It is the external Means But all Efficacy is of God and Grace is his Creature else what should be the reason why the same Word preached by the same Minister worketh on some and hardneth others at least it amendeth them not Lydia alone is converted because the Lord opened her Heart Acts 16.14 Man's Will doth not put the difference but God's Grace Vse It presseth us 1. To wait and look for it from God A Plant thriveth better by the Dew of Heaven than when watered by the Hand We may say as Peter Acts 3.12 Why look ye so earnestly on us as tho by our own Power and Holiness we had made this Man to walk Am I in the place of God saith Jacob to Rachel Gen. 30.2 When you look only to the Teacher's Gifts you lose the Divine Operation it may fill your Heads with Fancies and Notions but not your Hearts with Grace 2. To praise the Lord when it is accomplished 1. Cor. 3.5 What is Paul Or what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye have believed As if Children should thank the Servants for what they have Grace maketh us more in debt you have received it from him not from your selves Not I but the Grace of God in me Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds If you have any Holiness any
Light with it to see Sin after another manner altho a Man did not know it before Faith persuadeth us that the Commands of God are just and equal there is a believing Commands as well as Promises this is a Command from God Psal. 119.66 Teach me good Judgment and Knowledg for I have believed thy Commandments SERMON XXVII JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth I NOW Proceed to the Reasons why God sanctifieth by his Truth It is most suitable to God's Honour and to Man's Nature I. To God's Honour It was meet that God should give a Rule to the Creatures or else how should they know his Will And then it was meet to honour this Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant Operation of his Spirit This is the authentick Proof the Efficacy of the Word is a Pledg of the Truth of it John 8.32 And ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make ye free from the Bondage of Sin the Devil and Death A wicked Man cannot have an absolute assurance of the Truth of the Word he hath no feeling of the Power of it There is a great deal of Do How do you prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God A Believer hath the Testimony in his own Heart 1 John 5.10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the Testimony in himself His Conscience and Heart are set at liberty by Water and Blood This made the Apostles bold and should make Ministers so Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the Power of God unto Salvation We should not be ashamed to preach it and you should not be ashamed to profess it it is the Power of God God will not associate and join the powerful Operation of his Spirit with any other Doctrine So David when he commendeth the Law by which he doth not mean the Decalogue but the whole Word of God Psal. 19.7 8 9. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the Soul the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes The Fear of the Lord is clean enduring for ever the Judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether He had spoken before of the Excellency of the Sun now of the Word intimating that the Word of God is as necessary for the Heart as the Sun is for the World We can as well be without the Sun as without the Bible But how doth he evidence it From the Effects upon the Heart and Conscience Comfort and Grace are two great Evidences of the Perfection of the Word No Doctrine in the World save this Divine Truth set down in Scripture is able to discover the Sin and Misery of Man the Remedy and Relief of it in Christ. No Doctrine save this alone can effectually humble a Soul and convert it to God make it sensible of the Loss by Sin and restore it to a better Condition II. It is more suitable to Man's Nature The Word is more morally accommodated to work upon the Heart of Man than any other Instrument Means or Doctrine in the World 1. The Precepts of it It is the Copy of God's Holiness the Light by which we see ever◠thing in its own Colours The Light of Nature is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law Rom. 2.14 15. It taketh notice of gross Acts of Sin and the outward Work of Duty they made Conscience to abstain from gross Acts of Sin and to perform outward Acts of Piety and Devotion as offering Sacrifices and Prayers But now there is an excellent Spirit of Holiness that breatheth in the Word and all matters of Duty are advanced to their greatest perfection Psal. 119.96 Thy Commandment is exceeding broad of a vast extent and latitude comprizing every Motion Thought and Circumstance in Duties not only the Act is required but the Frame of Heart is regarded not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden If ever there were an Instrument fitted to do a thing the Word is fitted to promote Holiness the true Purity that is pleasing to God 2. The Paterns and Examples of the Word We miscarry by low Examples and learn Looseness and Carelesness one by another Therefore the Word of God to elevate Holiness to the highest extent presseth not only the Examples of the Saints whose Memorials are left upon record in the Word but the Holiness of the Angels yea the Holiness of God himself The highest Aim doth no hurt he will shoot further who aimeth at a Star than he that aimeth at a Shrub Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises Heb. 6.12 Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven Mat. 6.10 Be ye holy as I am holy 1 Pet. 1.15 Communion begets Conformity We need all kinds of Examples high Examples that we may not rest in any low degrees and beginnings of Holiness low Examples that we may think it possible We are not Angels but Men and Women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of like Affections that have the same natural Interests natural Wants with others It is a trodden Path in the Way to Heaven you may see the Footsteps of the Saints 3. Excellent Rewards and fit Arguments to induce us to the Practice of Holiness 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all the Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. God covenants with us as if we were free-born to interest our Hearts in the Love and Practice of Holiness we have as much propounded as we can wish for nay and more 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the Things which God hath prepared for them that love him Lactantius saith of the Heathens Virtutis vim non sentiunt cujus proemium ignorant They feel not the Power of Vertue because they are ignorant of the Reward of Vertue Life and Glory and the great things to come are powerful Motives can you meet with the like elsewhere All Creatures seek their own Perfection Philosophy is to seek of a sure Reward and Encouragement 4. Our many Advantages in Christ. We have not only Encouragement offered but Help and Assistance Christ hath purchased Grace to make us holy 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our Sins in his own Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin might live to Righteousness by whose Stripes ye were healed He hath not only purchased the Rewards of Grace to wit that God should not deal with us in Soveraignty but purchased the Abilities of Grace redeemed us from
Signs and Wonders were not ordained for the Stage and Scene to cause admiration and pastime for every wanton Spectator Again I observe that generally these Miracles were Actions of Relief and Succour not meerly of Pomp and Glory and tended to deliver from the Miseries of Soul and Body as Blindness Sickness and Devils I remember but two of Christ's Miracles that were destructive blasting the Fig-tree and drowning the Herd of Swine in other Miracles he was exercised in curing the Sick raising the Dead casting out Satan c. Object 1. Ay but we have none now Answ. It is not necessary because the same Doctrine and Rule is continued to us without change That which is extraordinary must be proved by extraordinary Means Miracles wrought where there is no necessity are liable to suspicion When Christ's Doctrine was new and the Calling and Function that he exercised in the Church new then were Miracles wrought to confirm them The Lord's manner hath always been when he erects any new Worship and Service to give testimony to it from Heaven as Trees newly set need watering which afterwards we discontinue Upon the delivery of any new Law or Truth to the World natural and ordinary means of Conviction are wanting None now pretendeth to be an extraordinary Messenger from God the Doctrine is ordinary and the Call ordinary and why should we expect extraordinary Confirmation the Old sufficeth And by the consent and experience of many Ages and its own Reasonableness Christianity hath gotten a just Title to humane Belief and there we must submit John 20.30 31. And many other Signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his Disciples which are not written in this Book But these were written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God God hath given us the Report and Record of the old Miracles which is enough to beget Faith in them that have a mind to believe rather than wrangle We think it had been better if God had continued this sensible Confirmation but we must not give Laws to Heaven Because we have so much Light and other Inducements of Faith God will govern us by Wisdom and not by Power It is true Men are less apprehensive of his Wisdom than of the sensible effects of his Power but because we have otherwise Confirmation sufficient now doth God try us whether we will turn Atheists and Antiscripturists and upon light suspicion misbelieve Object 2. How shall we know that those Miracles were done since we saw them not we have but Fame and Report which oftentimes is no Friend to Truth Answ. We have the Report of Men that lived in that Age who were only fit Witnesses in this Case and were Persons of singular Holiness and Credit and they were those that sealed it with their Blood and therefore their Report is of as great Authority and Certainty as if we had seen them our selves And besides the Report is ancient constant not contradicted by the vigilant Adversaries of that Age with them which would be a madness if they were false and counterfeit since they might so easily enquire into the Truth of the Report Foreign Histories testify that such things were done tho they seek to deprave the Actions as if done by the Power of Satan And hitherto the Church hath maintained the Truth of them against all Opposers But of this hereafter Vse To press us to reverence the Word of God since God hath owned it by Miracles and sealed up Instruction as the Expression is Job 33.16 that is ratified it by extraordinary Dispensations The Apostle proveth that the Despisers of the Gospel will have a sorer Judgment than the Despisers of the Law Heb. 2.2 3 4. For if the Word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every Transgression and Disobedience received a just Recompence of Reward How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness both with Signs and Wonders and with divers Miracles and Gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own Will The Transgressors of the Law tho they did not see God giving it upon the Mount were punished and so will the Disregarders of the Gospel tho they did not see the Miracles It is better to believe than to make trial there are no Atheists and Antiscripturists in Hell they feel the Truth of what they would not fear Nay when God hath owned it if you neglect it or receive it carelesly or do not study it tho you do not openly oppose or secretly question the Authority of it if you neglect it God will deal severely with you The Miracles were then wrought and the Doctrine needeth not often Confirmation Thirdly The Accomplishment of Prophecies Threatnings Promises as if God had made the Word a Rule of proceeding and the whole Government of the World were managed in a conformity to the Scriptures for his whole Providence is but a Comment upon it 1. Prophecies How have they always been accomplished as set down in the Word Isa. 41.23 Shew the things that are to come hereafter that we may know that ye are Gods A Man may foretel things that depend on Natural Causes as Snow Rain Heat Cold Eclipses but things meerly contingent depending upon the Free Grace of God or Free Will of Man are foretold in the Word as the Rejection of the Jews and the Calling of the Gentiles are clearly spoken of and clearly accomplished The Scripture is not only an Authentick Register of what is past but an infallible Prognostication of what is to come nothing good or bad befel but that which was foretold 2. So for Threatnings God governeth the World by this Rule Threatnings have been accomplished Hosea 7.12 I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard A Man might have the History of the Jews from Time to Time out of the Threatnings of Moses and prophetical Predictions and extract the Life of Christ out of the Writings of the Prophets Object But Threatnings many Times are not accomplished Answ. The Prerogative of Free-Grace many times doth interpose and God worketh extra ordinem God hath reserved this Liberty to himself he is not bound tho we are It is for his Honour that it should be so as all humane Laws allow the chief Magistrate a liberty of Pardoning There is difference between Laws and Decrees the Threatnings are the Sanction of the Law 3. Then for Promises We never waited upon God and put forth Hope according to a Promise but it was made good to a tittle Joshua 23.14 Behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth and ye know in all your Hearts and in all your Souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you all are come to pass unto you and not one thing hath failed thereof He was about to die and therefore
all to elude the present Conviction long it is e're the proud Heart of Man is gained to take Christ upon God's Terms Convinced Men are brought in saying What shall I do Acts 9.6 Then let God write down what Articles he pleaseth they are willing to subscribe and yield to any Terms as softned Pewter let it be never so bowed and battered is receptive of any Shape and Form This is the Implicite Act or that which is required in Believing that a Man should be a lost undone Creature in himself ready to do what God will have him 2. The Explicite Acts when a Soul thus humbled casts it self upon Christ for Grace Mercy and Salvation This may be explained with respect to the two great Ordinances i. e. the Word and Prayer which are as it were a Spiritual Dialogue between God and the Soul In the Word God speaketh to us in Prayer we speak to God God offereth Christ to us in the Word and we present him to God in Prayer So that the Acts of Faith are to accept of Christ as offered and then to make use of him in our Communion with God and by this shall you know whether you do believe in him 1. Accepting Christ in the Word Faith is expressed by receiving him John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name Receiving is a relative word and presupposeth God's Offer Art thou willing to take Christ upon these terms Yes saith the Soul with all my Heart I accept him as a Sanctifier as a Saviour and I can venture all in his hands Then you answer God's Question How often doth God lay forth the Excellencies of Christ and none regard him but a poor hunger-bitten Conscience prizeth him receiveth him with all his heart and entertaineth him in the Soul with all Respect and Reverence This is to take Christ to accept him as Lord and Saviour upon God's Offer As when Isaac was offered to Rebekah Laban and Bethuel answered saying The thing proceedeth from the Lord we cannot speak unto thee good or bad Gen. 24.50 they consented to take him because they saw God in it So they see God tendering Christ in the Word and they are willing to take him upon his own Conditions 2. By making use of him in Prayer The great Use of Christ is that we may come to God by him Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save unto the uttermost all that come unto God by him We must make our Approaches to God for Supplies of Grace in the confidence of his Merit It is a great Fault in Christians that they do so little think of this Act of Faith We are busy about applying Christ to our selves The great use of Christ is in dealing with God Heb. 10.19 Having therefore boldness Brethren to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Jesus Every Prayer that you make with any Confidence and Liberty of Spirit it cost Christ his Heart's Blood He knew that Guilt is shy of God's Presence as the Malefactor trembleth to come before the Judg Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with Confidence through the Faith of him Surely the Apostle speaketh de jure not what is de facto We have low and dark Thoughts as if we had no such Liberty purchased for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we may be free with God It is the Fruit of Christ's Purchase Christ's Name signifieth much in Heaven Vse Can you thus believe in Christ take him out of God's Hand No I cannot apply Christ. I Answer Yet disclaim when you cannot apply Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having my own Righteousness which is after the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God through Faith And apply your selves to Christ when you cannot apply Christ to you that is cast your selves upon Christ. You have warrant enough from the Word There is an Adventure of Faith when there is no Perswasion of Interest 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day The Venture is grounded on God's free offer of him to all Sorts When we rest on him because we know he is ours that is another thing there is Trust that is a Fruit of Propriety 1 John 5.13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the Name of the Son of God that ye may know that ye have eternal Life and that ye may believe on the Name of the Son of God But the Adventure is grounded on the Offer as a Child holds fast his Father in the Dark Mariners cast Anchor at Midnight And ripen Faith more all Faith draweth to particular Application The lowest Degree is a desire to lay hold on Christ as our Saviour this is the tendency and aim of the least Faith though we do not leap into full assurance at first As a Man that climbeth up to the top of the Tree first he catcheth hold of the lowest Boughs and so by little and little he windeth himself into the Tree till he cometh to the top Secondly The next thing is the Warrant or Instrument through their Word It is not meant only of those that heard the Apostles in Person by their Word is meant the Scripture which was not only preached by them at first but written by them as Paul saith Rom. 2.16 In the day when God shall judg the Secrets of Men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel that is which I have published and delivered to the Church in writing John 15.16 Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordained you that you should go and bring forth Fruit and that your Fruit should remain By their Fruit is meant the publick Treasure of the Church the Scriptures and that remaineth in all Ages until Christ come As the Jews were Children of the Prophets that never heard them Acts 3.25 So were we converted by their Word Now I shall handle the Necessity Use and Power of the Word to work Faith 1. The Necessity of the Word preached it is the ordinary Means It is a nice Dispute whether God can work without it God can enlighten the World without the Sun It is clear ordinarily he doth not work without the Word we are bound tho the Spirit is free How shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher Rom. 10.14 It is the means to convey Faith into the Hearts of the Elect it is as necessary to Faith as Faith to Prayer and Prayer to Salvation It is a Means under a Promise You see how necessary it is they that voluntarily neglect the Means put a Scorn upon God's Institution Men will say I can read at Home Are you wiser than he Men think that of all other things Preaching might best
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
The Bread which we break is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ Under the Law the People could not eat of the Sin-Offering but only the Priest for the same Reason they were forbidden to eat Sacrifice and drink Blood Levit. 17.11 12. For the Life of the Flesh is in the Blood and I have given it to you upon the Altar to make an atonement for your Souls for it is the Blood that maketh an atonement for the Soul Therefore I said unto the Children of Israel No Soul of you shall eat Blood compared with Mat. 26.26 This is my Blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the Remission of Sins The Priest was to become one with the Sacrifice to figure Christ's Person but now Atonement being made another Union is necessary of Sinners with the Sacrifice Nothing is so one with us as that we eat and drink it becometh a part of our Substance it resembleth that streight and near conjunction between us and Christ. This is a means appointed to engage us to look after this Union here we come to profess it to promote it it is a Means under a Blessing 3. Receive him thankfully Oh what am I and whence is it to me that the Mother of my Lord should come to me Luke 1.43 that Christ should come to me and dwell in my Heart 4. Entertain him kindly be careful to preserve the Motions Quicknings Comforts of his Spirit This is the respect we should show to be sensible of Accesses and Recesses and accordingly suit our Carriage Rejoice in his Presence such a precious Guest must be observed Grieve when you do not feel the Comforts of it Cant. 5.4 My Beloved put in his Hand at the hole of the Door and my Bowels were moved for him Vse 3. Examine whether Christ be in you or no. You may know it 1. By his manner of Entrance Christ is not wont to come into the Heart without Opposition The Devil is loth to be dispossessed Luke 11.21 When a strong Man armed keepeth his Palace his Goods are in Peace Christ came into the Temple with a Whip to drive out the Mony-changers He cometh to Rule alone 2. By the Fruits of his Abode Life Fruitfulness Tendency 1. Life It will stir and quicken you to good Duties Gal. 3.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me He is a Living Fountain of Vital Union 2. Fruitfulness of Soul John 15.2 Every Branch in me that beareth not Fruit he taketh away and every Branch that beareth Fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more Fruit. And Vers. 4. Abide in me and I in you As the Branch cannot bear Fruit of it self except it abide in the Vine no more can you except you abide in me 3. Tendency 1. to Heaven Heaven is the place of our full enjoiment of him They do not admire Worldly Excellencies Luke 19.8 Behold Lord the half of my Goods I give to the Poor and if I have taken any thing from any Man by false Accusation I restore him four-fold The Woman left her Pitcher John 4.28 Matthew followed Christ. 2. To God's Glory as our last Aim their Aim is according to their Principle Secondly I come to the End of this Union I. With respect to Believers That they may be made perfect c. II. With respect to the World and their Conviction That the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me I. With respect to Believers that they may be made perfect in One 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Oneness is either with God or with one another Both are included in the Mystical Union we cannot be united to the Head but we must also be united to the Members Exod. 25.20 The Golden Cherubims did so look to the Ark and Mercy-Seat that they did also look one towards another So in this Union as we respect God and Christ so we must also look to our Fellow-Members Let them be perfect in One let them all center in God which is the Creature 's Perfection Observe Our perfect Happiness lieth in Oneness in being one with God through Christ. I shall evidence it to you in a few Particulars 1. Since the Fall Man's Affections and Thoughts are scattered Eccles. 7.29 God hath made Man upright but they have sought out many Inventions When Man lost his Happiness he sought out many Inventions A Sinner is full of Wandrings as a wayfaring Man that hath lost his Direction turneth up and down and knows not where to pitch or the Needle in the Compass when it is jogged shaketh and wavereth and knoweth not where to rest till it turneth to the Pole again There is a restlesness in our Desires still we have new Projects and know not where to pitch are not content with what we do possess this is not the Pole where we rest Quaerunt in vanitate creaturarum quod amisserunt in unitate Creatoris A River the further it runneth from the Fountain the more it is dispersed into several Streams Blindness maketh us grope and feel about for Happiness as the Sodomites did for Lot's Door We change Objects striving to meet with that in one thing which we cannot find in another as Bees fly and go from Flower to Flower we seek patch up things as well as we can 2. In all this Chase and distraction of Thoughts there is no Contentment in the vast World nothing that can satiate the Heart of Man Transitory Things may divert the Soul but they cannot content it After Solomon's Survey Eccles. 1.2 Vanity of Vanities saith the Preacher Vanity of Vanities all is Vanity He had made many Experiments but still found himself disappointed and Disappointment is the worst Vexation 3. This Distraction continueth till we return to God again 1 Pet. 2.25 Ye were as Sheep going astray but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your Souls There is no safety but in the Fold God who is the Principle of our Being is the only Object of our Contentment We began in a Monade or Unity and there we end God is the Boundary of all Things Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all Things to whom be Glory for ever Amen In him or no where the Soul findeth content He is our first Cause and our last End There are some Strictures and Rays of Goodness in the Creature but they cannot satisfy because there we have Happiness by Parcels it is dispersed nothing is dispersed in the Creature but what is recollected in the Creator there is all in him because all came out from him 4. The great Work of Grace is to return us to God again that we may pitch upon him as the chief Object and Center of our Rest. Jer. 32.39 I will give them one Heart and one Way that they may fear me for ever It is the great Blessing of the Covenant this one Heart is to pitch upon God as
the Spouse sought Christ about the City Cant. 3.3 Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth Here we are forâ—orn Orphans and often without his Society Upon Earth his Converse was so acceptable that the Apostles were loth to hear of his departure Now it is for a few days he is not always abiding with us Then we shall never be glutted God is always fresh and new to the glorified Saints Vse 1. To shew us the Love of Christ his Heart is not satisfied till we be in like condition with himself Luke 22.30 Ye shall eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom The greatest Love that David could shew to his Friend was to admit his Children to his Table 2 Sam. 9.7 Thou shalt eat Bread at my Table continually said David to Mephibosheth and to Barzillai 2 Sam. 19.33 Come over with me and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem And when he would honour Solomon 1 Kings 1.33 35. He put him upon his own Mule and caused him to sit on his Throne So we be at his Table and on his Throne Rev. 3.21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my Throne even as I also overcame and am set down with my Father in his Throne We enjoy the same blessedness which Christ doth Adam was in Paradise we in Heaven Adam with the Beasts of the Earth we with God and Holy Angels Adam might be thrown out we never It is no matter if the World deny us a room to live among them they cast us out many times but Christ will take us to himself Vse 2. If the Presence of Christ be no small part of our Happiness let us more delight in it here We enjoy his presence in Ordinances Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Psal. 84.10 A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness This is Heaven begun to be familiar with Christ in Prayer and Hearing c. Let us often give him a visit Oh shame thy self when thou art loth to draw near to God Dost thou look for Heaven Vse 3. Be willing to die Why art thou backward to go to Christ Would Christ pray for an Inconvenience You shun his Company when he desireth yours and he desireth your presence for your own sakes that you may be happy Love brought Christ out of Heaven that he might be with us he thought of it before the World was Prov. 8.31 My delight was with the Sons of Men he longed for the time when will it come We are to go from Earth to Heaven from conversing with Men to converse with Angels why are we so loth to remove What could Christ expect but hard Usage Labour Griefs and Death He came to taste the Vinegar and the Gall We are called to the Feast of Loves to the hidden Manna to Rivers of Pleasures if you love Christ why should you be unwilling to be in the Arms of Christ Let him be unwilling to die that is loth to be there where Christ is Love is an Affection of Union it desireth to be with the Party loved and can you be unwilling to die Death is the Chariot that is to carry you to Christ. Gen. 45.27 When Jacob saw the Wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him the Spirit of Jacob revived What is there in the World to be compared with Heaven Either there must be something in the World to detain us or it is the terribleness of the Passage or else a contempt of what is to come that you are unwilling to die If you have any thing in the World more worthy than Christ Father or Mother or Wife or Friend or Brother or present Delights it is a sign of a Carnal Heart Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on Earth I desire besides thee Can you say so without dissembling quit them all then It is not the company of Angels but Christ it is not Wife Children Relations these must be loved in God and after God nothing within the Circuit of Nature none so worthy as Christ. Now you are put to the trial when sickness cometh and you see Death a coming Christ hath sent his Wagons his Chariots to see if we be real Or is it the terribleness of the Passage doth Nature recoil at our dissolution Where 's your Faith Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 Christ hath assured you and will you not trust his Word You love him little when you have no Confidence in his Word Or else contempt of things to come then why was all this cost to prepare a Place for you Why came Christ to lay down his Life to purchase that which we care not for what needeth all this waste Christians hear for the time to come we know not how soon we may be sent for and put to the trial it is good to be resolved that we may say the sooner the better 2. Observe Christ taketh great delight in his People's Company and Fellowship His Heart is much set upon it I. I shall give you some Demonstrations and Evidences of it II. Reasons I. Evidences 1. His longing for the Society of Men before the Creation of the World Prov. 8.31 I rejoiced in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. Tho Christ delighted in all the Creatures as they were the Effects of his Wisdom Power and Goodness yet chiefly with Men that are capable of God's Image and upon whom he should lay out the Riches of his Grace He thought on us before the World was and longed for the time of his Incarnation when will it come 2. In that he delighted to converse in humane shape before the Incarnation Zech. 1.10 The Man among the Myrtle Trees who is also called The Angel of the Lord Vers. 11. 3. He took pleasure to spend time busily among them whilst he was with them in the days of his Flesh. John 9.4 5. I must work the Works of him that sent me while it is Day the Night cometh when no Man can work As long as I am in the World I am the Light of the World His Affection to the Service made him go up and down doing good to Men he would not leave this Ministration to his Servants but would do it in Person as long as he was in the World John 1.14 The Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us Christ did not assume our Nature as Angels assumed Bodies for the present turn but lived a good space of time and conversed with Men. 4. When it was necessary he should depart he had a mind of returning before he went away and removed his bodily Presence from us his Heart is upon Meeting and Fellowship again of getting his People up to him as in the Text or his coming down
times because of our blockishness Col. 2.3 In him are hid all the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg Hidden not that they should not be found out but because they are seen by the Eye of Faith Hidden because deposited there to be dispensed to us God made Christ a Storehouse to furnish all our Necessities 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption Wisdom to give us Spiritual Illumination Be not discouraged it is not the Pregnancy of the Scholar that prevaileth here but the Excellency of the Teacher If Christ be the Teacher no matter how dull the Scholar be Pride in Parts hath been in hinderance but Simpleness hath never been an hinderance Psal. 19.7 The Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple Jer. 31.33 34. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts and will be their God and they shall be my People And they shall teach no more every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest of them saith the Lord. Mat. 11.25 I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes God can give to shallow and weak People great understanding in Spiritual Things as he cured him that was born blind John 9. 2. With Earnestness cry for Knowledg and lift up thy Voice for Vnderstanding Prov. 2.3 Many times God withholdeth Knowledg that we may cry for it especially when the Case is doubtful and litigious John wept when the Book was sealed with seven Seals Rev. 5.4 We need to cry for all Grace but especially for Saving-Knowledg Let us groan and sigh when we are in the Dark 1. Consider the Necessity of Knowledg The blind Man cried after Christ because he knew what it was to want Eyes Luke 18.41 Lord that I may receive my Sight We are not sensible of our natural blindness as we ought to be There is Ignorance and Folly in all but Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg in Christ. If we are not ignorant yet we are indiscreet Men know not how to guide and order their Course Certainly if you were acquainted with your selves you would not hold your peace 2. Consider the Excellency of Knowledg All Knowledg is Excellent as all Light is Comfortable Knowledg is your Excellency above the Beasts that you have Receptive Faculties capable of knowing and understanding Things that you are intelligent Creatures this is your advantage above the Beasts But Saving-Knowledg is far more excellent even the Knowledg of God in Christ. This is the Glory of a Man Jer. 29.23 24. Let not the wise Man glory in his Wisdom neither let the mighty Man glory in his Might let not the rich Man glory in his Riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord c. If Men should be able to dispute of every thing that might be known from the highest Star to the lowest Shrub this Knowledg is nothing to the Knowledg of God in Christ which is far better than all the Knowledg of the Questionists and Disputers of this World The Fear of God that is the best Excellency and that is it which Christ teacheth I observe the Providence of God in that one thing viz. Solomon had wrote many Books of Philosophy which are not extant when the Books of some Heathens as Aristotle's Book de Animalibus c. are extant but his Books of the Fear of God are preserved by a special Providence not one of them lost we may want the other without any loss of true Wisdom but we cannot want these And therefore you are more concerned in the getting of Saving-Knowledg than you are aware of Light was the first Creature that God made so it is the way by which all Grace is wrought in the Soul for in all Communications of Grace God beginneth with the Understanding Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon my Thigh He makes the Creature to submit to his Providence to be contented in all Estates and Conditions Phil. 4.12 In all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need God draws you to Christ but his drawing is accompanied with a Teaching John 6.44 No Man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him Ver. 45. And they shall be all taught of God Every Man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me God's drawing is not a blind Force but there is a teaching with it God loves rational Service not blind Obedience And therefore cry for Knowledg and run to Christ that he may teach you and lead you into the Paths of Righteousness SERMON XLIV JOHN XVII 26 And I have declared unto them thy Name and will declare it that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them THIS is the second Reason taken from the Benefits Christ had bestowed upon them Here is his Gift and his Aim In the first what he had done what he will do Where 1. Quid the Manifestation of his Father's Name 2. Quibus to whom principally to the Apostles and from them to Believers 3. Quomodo I have that is by his Ministry upon Earth and I will in the pouring out the Spirit and his Discourses with them after the Resurrection All that needeth Explication is What is meant by God's Name Answ. The use of Names from the beginning was a distinction to separate Creature from Creature by their Appellations At first Adam gave Names to the Beasts that their Species and Kinds might be distinguished for Beasts are distinguished only by their Herds and Kinds But the Names which Men bear are individual and particular Man being an excellent Creature made for Rule and Commerce and therefore is to be known not by his Kind but Name But now what is God's Name Where there are many there is need of Names but where there is but one the singularity is distinction enough But yet God hath his Name by way of distinction from Creatures so we have a Negative Name removing the Imperfections of the Creature and to distinguish him from those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods that are so called and his Name is a Jealous God Exod. 34.14 For thou shalt worship no other God for the Lord whose Name is Jealous is a Jealous God And by way of Notification that we may conceive of him aright as Names are not only distinctive but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Damascen So all that by which he is known or distinguished that is his Name and so God hath many Names because one cannot enough express him his Works are a part of his Name but chiefly his Word the Doctrine
Love of Christ is there too His Love may be in us in the Sense and Feeling when we have the assurance of it Rom. 5.5 The Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which he hath given to us that they may feel it in their Hearts that God loved them in Christ. There is the Work of the Spirit and the Witness of the Spirit both are intended in that Expression chiefly the latter such a Sense of God's Love as stirreth up Joy and Thankfulness and Hope The precious Ointment gave no savour while it was shut up in a Box till it was poured out So God's Love while it is kept secret it yieldeth no reviving Fragrancy These two differ for many have the Effects of God's Love but not the Sense and the Effects of Love do always abide for it is an Immortal Seed but the Sense of Love is flitting and changeable Nothing can separate us from the Love of God in Christ yet the Love of God in Christ is often beclouded overcast and interrupted and some have more Effects tho less Sense the most shining Years are not always the most Fruitful a Man may have greater increase of Grace tho less comfort Observe for your Comfort that Christ prayeth for both he hath prayed not only for Grace but for Assurance that we may feel our selves beloved by the Father The Lord delighteth not only to love us but to assure us of his Love It is no comfort to a blind Man to hear of a glorious Sun or brave Shews he cannot see them God would not leave us in the dark but give us an Experience of his Love II. How this ariseth from the Manifestation of God's Name in the Gospel 1. The Knowledg of God is a means to kindle our Respects to God 2. To convey the Influence of his Grace to us 1. It is a means to kindle our Respects to God as Trust Psal. 9.10 They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee Men are ignorant of God's Goodness Mercy and Truth and therefore they make so little use of him Usually Fears are in the Night Doubts come from Ignorance of the Tenour of the Gospel if we did believe those Things to be true which are revealed concerning his Mercy and Love to Sinners we should trust in him Fire once kindled would burst out of it self into a Flame so did we once savingly know God's Name there would be more Trust and Confidence in God Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obey the Voice of his Servant that walketh in Darkness and hath no Light let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God We are overwhelmed with Difficulties and Straits for want of studying God's Name So also for Love Cant. 1.3 Thy Name is as Ointment poured forth therefore do the Virgins love thee Ignoti nulla cupido Love springeth from Knowledg In the Beams of the Sun there is a mixture of Warmth and Light We know not the Gift of God and therefore our Bowels are not troubled Did we but see him as he is it would set us all on Fire 2. It is the means to convey all the Influences of Grace to us 2 Pet. 1.2 Grace and Peace be multiplied unto you through the Knowledg of God and of Jesus our Lord. God worketh upon us as rational Creatures agreeably to an intelligent Nature and so nothing can be wrought unless Knowledg go before An House the more the Windows stand open the more it is filled with Light so the more Knowledg the more is the capacity of the Soul inlarged to receive Comfort and Grace Guilty Nature is full of Fears more presagious of Evil than of Good and therefore it must have clear grounds of Comfort and Hope But you will say How comes it to pass that Persons of great Knowledg want Comfort and have no sense of God's Love I Answer It is not the Light of Parts but of the Spirit I have declared c. It is God's Prerogative to settle the Conscience I create the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace c. Isa. 57.19 The Gospel is a Sovereign Plaister but God maketh it work Our own Thoughts do nothing unless God put in with them Vse 1. It informeth us of a double Duty 1. To study God's Name It would settle the Conscience to meditate upon those Declarations which Christ hath made of his Will Deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit and musing maketh the Fire to burn How hath God declared himself we may trust him upon his Word Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. We should oftner find sweetness if we did oftner meditate of God It is sweet thus to inlarge our Thoughts upon the Promises and Comforts of the Gospel 2. To apply it When God's Name is proclaimed and made known to thee urge thy own Soul with it Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things Job 5.27 Lo this we have searched it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good This is Christ's Aim that Knowledg should beget Love in them Knowledg without Application doth no good We must take out our Share The Riches of God's Goodness are laid open to us for this End and Purpose that we may feel what is expressed We have known and believed the Love that God hath to us 1 John 4.16 It is no presumption it is the great End why the Gospel was written Wicked Men are too forward and presumptuous of God's Love they continue their ungodly Courses do those things which offend him and yet are perswaded that God loveth them God's Children pray against their Sins and fight against their Sins and yet after all cannot be perswaded of it There is a fear of Presumption and a fear of Security 1. A fear of Presumption as some say I am not worthy it is as if you should say I am too poor to ask or receive an Alms too filthy to be washed say not so for this is the way to make you worthy 2. Of Security this is to say If I take the Physick I shall be sick whereas it is not by applying Christ that we are endangered but by an insensibleness of our Misery If thou feelest thy Misery there is no danger of Security it is not every thing will satisfy a sensible Sinner not every slight Comfort Vse 2. Examination Whether you have gotten benefit by the Gospel Is God's Love in you Have you any Fruits or Feeling of his Love Can you say God loveth you All God's Children cannot feel his Love but have you the Fruits of his Love The Feeling of his Love is to be improved immediately to Thankfulness and the Fruits of his Love are to be improved by Spiritual Discourse to Confidence The present Argument will afford us ground of search and enquiry 1. Things without us are excluded they can be no Evidence or Argument of God's Love It
at â—alseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
know and no sin but what you are truly desirous to get rid of so that the chiefest care of your hearts and endeavour of your lives be to serve and please God and it is your daily desire and endeavour to please God and master its rebellious opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail that for your drift and course you are not led by the Flesh but the Spirit then you are sincere and upright with God otherwise you must not think every striving will excuse you if it be such a striving as may consist with the dominion and customary practice of sin There are few Wretches so bad but they may have some wishes that they could leave sin especially when they think of the inconveniences that attend it and Conscience may strive a little before they yield but they live in it still A Christian striveth but cannot be perfect there are infirmities but the convinced sinner striveth but cannot live holily there are iniquities This striving hindereth not the dominion of sin because he doth not conquer and master it so far but that it breaketh out in a gross manner his striving cometh not from the renovation of the Spirit but the conviction of his Conscience which is ever condemning his practices 2. Positively when we obey it and follow it and do that to which sin inticeth us For the end of sins Reign and Empire is our Obedience the commands and urgings of it are in vain if you obey them not but rather rebuke and suppress them Now we may obey bodily lusts two ways First By the inward consent of the mind for what sins you would do you have done in Gods account though the outward Act follow not Mat 5.28 He that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart though you be impeded and hindered in the Action The life and reign of sin is in the heart in the love of the heart though it may be it may not appear in outward deeds Restraint is not Sanctification Practices may be restrained by bye-ends but if you like the sin in your hearts you let it reign and do not oppose it by gracious motives Your hearts are false with God if his Empire be not set up there Therefore obey not the lusts of the body that is consent not to them if they arise and bubble up in your hearts let them be disowned and disliked We are to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 before they break out into our conversation for the governing of the heart and the regulating of the life are two distinct acts of our obedience to God they are required indeed the one in order to the other but you must be careful of both Your love to God and his Law must be shewed by abominating the motions that would draw you to the contrary Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love The first motions are sins for they proceed from corrupt Nature we had none such in Innocency and the consent is a farther sin because then you begin to give way to its reign The delightful stay of the mind sheweth our love to it these pauses of the mind come from sin are sin and tend to further sin Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Secondly The Execution of these Motions by the Body when sin is brought to her consummate effect Micah 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands This is a sign of the reign of sin too much room being given to sin in the heart that it obtains a mastery there it violently and effectually commands our practice which if it be a scandalous enormity it makes sin to reign for the present Lesser evils steal into the Throne by degrees and leaven us with a proud worldly or carnal frame of heart but gross sins invade the Throne in an instant at least for the present making fearful havock and waste of the Conscience and the repeated acts shew our state II. That Christians are strictly obliged to take heed that sin get not Dominion over them 1. By the Light of Nature which is in part sensible of this disorder which hath invaded all Mankind namely an inclination to seek the happiness and good of the Body above that of the Soul The very make and constitution of man sheweth his Duty man is composed of a Body and a Soul both which parts are to be regarded according to the dignity of each the Body was subordinated to the Soul and both Soul and Body unto God his Flesh was a servant unto his Spirit and both Flesh and Spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the Beauty and disturbed the Harmony and Order of Gods Creation and Workmanship Man withdrew from subordination to God his Maker seeking his happiness without God and apart from him in earthly and worldly things and also the Body and Flesh is preferred before the Soul and Reason and Conscience enslaved to Sense and Appetite Understanding and Will are made bond-slaves to the lusts of the Flesh which govern and influence all his actions his Wisdom Mind and Spirit as it were sunk into the Flesh and transformed into a brutish Quality and Nature This many of the wiser Heathens saw and sought to rectifie Maximus Tyrius calls our Passions and Appetites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tumultuous Populacy or common People of the Soul which must not be left to their own boisterous violence but be kept under the Law and Empire of the Mind Philo the Jew calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Woman part in Man in opposition to Reason which he maketh to be the Masculine part Simplicius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Child in us which needeth more stayed heads to govern it And some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Foot part of the Soul as it is a monstrous disorder if the feet be there where the head should be so it is for us to serve divers lusts and pleasures when we should be governed by Reason The Stoicks generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bestial part in us which they counted the Man as if the Beast should ride the Man as Socrates expresly calls Reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rider or Chariot-driver as the Body and bodily Inclinations the Horses Now if the Light of Nature taugh the Heathens who knew little of the cause and malignity of this Vitiosity and Disorder to observe this and labour under it surely Christians are more strictly bound to curb the flesh and moderate the lusts and passions of it We know more clearly what an evil it is to love the Creature above God the Body more than the Soul the World above Heaven Riches Honours and Pleasures more than Grace and Holiness as the Light of Christianity befriendeth
instruments of Righteousness unto God Secondly Among other the means required by God there are these two things to be considered Fear of Falling and the Danger of Backsliding 1. Fear of Falling Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of us should seem to come short of it 1 Pet. 1.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here with fear Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Fear is careful and solicitous what Fear is this a Fear of Caution 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall Of Reverence Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me 2. The Danger of Backsliding is often represented to Believers to increase their caution as Christ said to his own Disciples Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned The danger of Apostasie is represented to them to confirm their standing or laid before them to make them afraid of defection So Heb. 10.26 27. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 3. The Promise and Exhortation go together that we may carry an even hand between Despair and Presumption Compare vers 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof with the Text Sin shall not have dominion over you we must not presume because of the filthiness of our hearts and the number of the snares that are still before us we must not despond because of the unchangeableness of Gods Covenant-love Let us improve the Grace we have received that we may continue in it The Act is ours but the Help is Gods To sin upon a confidence that we are sure to persevere is to cease persevering and to fall away because we are sure not to fall away which is a contradiction Vse of Information It informeth us 1. No Doctrine is so sound but a corrupt heart will abuse it therefore as much as in us lies we must prevent these mis-interpretations 2. How prone sinful men are to take all occasions to indulge liberty to sin being naturally bent to Licentiousness they pervert Christs holy Doctrine to this end 3. With what abhorrence we should entertain any thing that lessens the necessity of the Creatures subjection to God or doth befriend sin or inticeth you to make light of Obedience yea though this should be done with the most glorious pretences of Grace it is but Poison ministred by a Perfume 4. What caution and watchfulness we should use over our own thoughts and inferences Every one draweth one Conclusion or other from the Gospel What use do you make of it Many that will not say so that we should sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace are apt to think and do so And since it is natural to us we should be provided of a remedy 1. Let every Sacred Truth be digested into holy Love and Practice Love 2 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledge puffeth up but charity edifyeth And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Practice 1 Joh. 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him When Truth is turned into Love it is turned into a new Nature and deeds discover the reality of our opinions more than words 2. Let no mystical Truth be set up to avoid Gods unquestionable natural Right to govern his Creature or to infringe the Rights of the Godhead as to set up Christ against the Moral Law as if that were abrogated and if no Law no Transgression no Sin no Duty no Judgment no Punishment no Reward 3. Do not set up Christ against Christ Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Do not set up his Merits against his Law he is Saviour but to those that obey him SERMON XVII ROM VI. 16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle proveth that it is unreasonable and absurd to conclude That we may sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Why Because it destroyeth the state to which we pretend for men cannot be under Grace that serve sin He proveth it by a general Maxim evident by the common Reason of Mankind Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are c. So that in the words we may observe two things 1. A general Maxim evident by the Light of Nature 2. The Application of it to the matter in hand 1. The general Maxim That whatsoever or whomsoever a man voluntarily obeyeth he maketh it or him his proper Lord and Master There take notice of the evidence of it Know ye not q. d. you may easily know this by the common course of affairs of the World Here four things are evident First That omnis servus est alicujus Domini servus that every Servant hath some particular Lord and Master Secondly That the interest of this particular Lord and Master is grounded upon some special Title Thirdly This Title as matters are carried in the World is either voluntary Contract or Consent or plain Conquest getting another into his Power By voluntary Contract one is a Servant that bargaineth with another to serve him either wholly that selleth himself as a Slave or in part for such services and ministeries the one is Servus a Bondman or a Slave the other is Famulus an Attendant or Apprentice not absolutely but for such a time and for such ends By Conquest 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Fourthly Where a Master hath such a legal Title every Servant is bound to obey his Master Aristotle maketh it the property of a Servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to live not as himself listeth but as his Master pleaseth All these things are plain and obvious to every mans understanding 2. The matter of it there are two things observable 1. Yielding our selves to obey 2. Actual Obedience 1. Consent To whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are as a man contracts with another to serve him 2. The Act His servants ye are to whom ye obey whether there hath been a formal Contract yea or no. He that actually obeyeth another is to be accounted his Servant and becometh his Servant The first Notion
have as the constitution is so is the Gust and Tast Tell a carnal Person of the joys of the Life to come the comforts of the Spirit the Peace of a good Conscienee the sweetness that is in the Word and Ordinances they find no more savour in these things than in the white of an egg or a dry chip but Banquets merry meetings and idle sports they have a complacency for these things and soon find a delight free and stirring at the mention of them their hearts are in the house of mirth Eccles. 7.4 To be well clad and well fed maintained in Pomp and State these are the Things which are most sweet and pleasing to them and which they most desire and seek after for they mind these things and so bestow their care and delight upon them and can spend Days and Hours without weariness in them carnal men relish no sweetness in Religion 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned As they do not perceive them so not receive them these are not the Things which are likely to make an Impression upon their souls But on the contrary the spiritual minding is discovered by this because 't is best pleased with spiritual things spiritual minds find a marvellous sweetness and comfort in the Word of God and the means of Grace and Salvation Psal. 119.103 How sweet are thy words to my tast yea sweeter than honey to my mouth and Psal. 63.5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and Job 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food What gladness doth Communion with God put into their hearts One day with him is better than all those flesh-pleasing Vanities wherewith others are deluded and inticed from God 3. It reacheth also to practise and implieth earnest prosecution and so to be carnally minded is to make the things of the flesh our work and scope to be spiritually minded is to make that our work and trade to seek after the things of the spirit therefore the course of mens actions and the trade of their lives is to be considered Our business sheweth our bent and what we constantly frequently and easily practice discovereth the over-ruling principle Wicked men have their good moods and godly men have their carnal fits the constant practice sheweth the prevailing inclination to mind the things of the flesh or spirit is to seek after them in the first place when men are seriously constantly readily willingly carried to those things which please the flesh without any respect to God and eternal life Effects shew their causes if the drift and bent of our lives be not for God and salvation and our great business in the world be not the pleasing of God and the saving of our own souls and this be not chiefly minded and attended more than all the pleasures honours and profits of the World God hath not the precedency but the flesh Walking after the flesh or the spirit is the great discriminating note in this place propounded ver 1. amplified afterwards by minding the things of the flesh and then living after the flesh ver 13. so Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting We must see whether our lives be a sowing to the flesh or the spirit The mind leaveth a stamp upon the actions as a godly man sheweth spirit in all things so a carnal man sheweth flesh in all things Zach. 14.21 On every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness to the Lord of hosts As God sheweth his Divine power in every creature in a Gnat or Pile of grass as well as the Sun so a Christian sheweth grace in all things on the contrary carnal men shew their mind in all things not only in eating and drinking and trading but in preaching praying and coâ—fâ—rence about holy things The one goeth about his worldly business with an heavenly mind casts all into the mould of Religion the other goeth about his heavenly business with a carnal and worldly mind the flesh doth not only influence his common actions but his duties either to feed or hide a lust to serve his Worldly mind and vain glory or else that he may more plausibly carry it on without blame before men or check of conscience and so maketh one duty excuse another 'T is the flesh maketh him pray preach confer about holy things give alms and seemingly forgive enemies or do that which is outwardly and materially just Thus you see what is the carnal minding only I must tell you that because the Apostle saith it is death or the high way to everlasting destruction we must more acurately state the matter 1. The minding of the flesh must be interpreted not barely of the acts but the state Who is there among Gods children that doth not mind the flesh and too much indulge the flesh but yet he doth not make it his business to please the flesh but rather mortifieth and subdueth it Gal. 5.24 and they that are Christs have crucified the flesh and they are still labouring that they may subdue it more and more 1 Cor. 9.27 but I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 2. This minding of the flesh or spirit must be understood as to the prevalency of each principle that is to say when we mind the flesh so as to exclude the minding of the spirit and the things that belong to the spirit 1 Joh. 2.15 If any man love the world and the things of the world the love of the Father is not in him And so on the other side when we so mind the spirit as that it deadneth our affections to the world and baits of the flesh Gal. 6.14 the conversation in heaven is that which is opposite to minding earthly things Phil. 3.19 20. Therefore if the flesh can do more constantly and ordinarily to draw us to sin than the spirit to keep us from it we are under the power of the fleshly mind 3. This minding of the flesh must be interpreted with respect to continuance not with respect to our former state For alas all of us in time past pleased the flesh and walked according to the course of this World in the lusts of the flesh Tit. 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures and if we yet please the flâ—sh we are not the servants of Christ. But if we break off this servitude and do at length become servants of righteousness God will not judg us according to what we have been but what we are therefore it is our duty to consider what principle liveth in us and groweth and encreaseth whether the interest of the flesh decreaseth or the interest of the spirit if we grow more brutish
love to God as the consequent of it it is but the carcase of a good work and so not acceptable to God the life and soul of it is wanting that obediential confidence which should enliven it Certainly there is no bringing forth fruit unto God till married to Christ Rom. 7.4 As children are not legitimate who are born before marriage 't is a bastard off-spring so neither are works acceptable till we be married to Christ. 2. It is also requisite that the person be renewed by the Spirit of Christ for otherwise he cannot have his spirit affections and ways such as to please God Nature can rise no â—igher than it self 't is grace carrieth the soul to God there needeth renewing grace Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear To serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an acceptable manner and with that reverence and seriousness as it necessary is a work above our natural faculties till God change them we cannot please him So also actual grace Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight The best actions of wicked men please him no more than Cains Sacrifice or Esau's tears or the Pharisees prayers 't is but a shadow of what a man reconciled and renewed doth or an imperfect imitation as an Ape doth imitate a man or a violent motion doth resemble a natural 1. VSE is To shew us what to think of the good actions of carnal men they do not please God they are for the matter good but there are manifold defects in them 1. There is a defect in their state they are not renewed and reconciled to God by Christ and therefore God may justly say Mal. 1.10 I have no pleasure in you neither will I accept an offering at your hands They live in their sins and therefore he may justly abhor and reject all their services they live in enmity to him and a neglect of his grace and will not sue out their atonement 2. There is a defect in the root of these actions They do not come from faith working by love which is the true principle of all obedience Gal. 5.6 Without love to God in Christ we want the soul and life of every duty Obedience is love breaking out into its perfect act 1 Joh. 2.5 If we keep his word herein is love perfected 3. There is a defect in the manner They do not serve God with that sincerity reverâ—nce seriousness and willingness which the work calleth for they shew love to him with their lips when their hearts are far from him Matt. 15.8 there is an habitual aversation whilst they seem to shew love to him All their duties are but as flowers strowed upon a dunghill 4. There is a defect in the end They do not regard Gods glory in their most commendable actions they have either a natural aim as when they are frighted into a little religiousness of worship in their extremities Hos. 7.14 They howl upon their beds for corn and wine And then they are like Ice in thawing weather soft at top and hard at bottom Or a carnal aim out of bravery and vain glory Matt. 8.2 Or a legal aim when they seem very devout to quiet conscience or to satisfie God for their sins by their external duties Mic. 6.6 7 8. Wherewith shall I â—ome before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings and calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousand rivers of oil Shall I give my first born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But Solomon telleth us Prov. 21.27 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord much more when he bringeth it with an evil mind At best 't is an abomination much more when 't is to buy an indulgence in some licentious practice by performing some duties required a sin offering not a thank offering But this cannot please God so as to obtain an eternal reward God temporally rewardeth moral obedience to keep up the government of the world as Pagan Rome while it excelled in Virtue God gave it a great Empire and large Dominion And Ahab's going softly and mourning was recompenced with a suspension of temporal judgments 1 King 21.29 Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the evil in his days Again there is a difference between a wicked man going on in his wickedness and a natural man returning to God When wicked men pray to God to prosper them in their wickedness as Balaam's Altars were made or to beg pardon while they go on in their sins so the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 15.8 Namely as they rest in external performances and think by their prayers or some other good duties to put by the great duties of Faith Repentance and new Obedience so these prayers and good things are abominable but in sinners returning to God and using the means and expressing their desires of Grace tho but with a natural fervency and with some common help of the Spirit tho the action doth not deserve acceptance with God and the Person is not in such an estate that God hath made an express promise to him that he will accept him yet he hath to do with a good God who doth not refuse the cry of his creatures in their extremities and 't is a thousand to one but he will speed the carnal man is to act these abilities and common Grace he hath that God may give more 2 VSE is to Exhort us 1. To come out of the carnal estate into the spiritual life for whilst you are in the flesh you cannot please God Now what is more unhappy than to do much to no good purpose To be acquainted with the toil of duties and not to be accepted in them Men are apt to rest in some superficial good actions and so neglect the Grace of God in Christ we cannot sufficiently beat men from this false Righteousness wherewith they hope to please God certainly while you are ruled by the world the flesh and the Devil you are unfit to obey God therefore you must renounce the flesh the world and the Devil and give up your selves to God the Father Son and Holy-Ghost as Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier All after-duties depend on the seriousness of the first 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord then unto us by the will of God And Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The more heartily you give up your selves to obey God and look for his favour upon the account of Christs Righteousness and wait for the healing Grace of his Spirit in the use of fit means the more easily
own personal eternal interest have an undoubted evidence of their love to Christ but we cannot say that none love Christ but those which arrive at that height and degree But this is both exclusive and inclusive The Text sheweth it to be exclusive he that hath not the spirit is none of his That is not grafted as a living member into Christs mystical body for the present nor will he be accepted or approved as a true Christian at last at the day of Christs appearing to be none of Christs is to be disowned and disclaimed by Christ Depart from me I know you not How grievous is the thought of it to any good Christian Secondly 'T is inclusive 1 John 2.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit These are magnificent Words and such as we should not have used if God had not used them before us 'T is much nearness to dwell one with another 't is more nearness to dwell one in another this is mutual and reciprocal between God and a believer if we have his Spirit we may safely conclude it To prove this let us see 1. What it is to have the spirit 2. Why this is the Evidence that we are true Christians For the first Question take these Explanations 1. By the spirit of Christ is not meant any created habit and gift For the new nature is sometimes called the Spirit John 3.6 But the third person in the Trinity called the Holy Ghost is here meant For he is spoken of as a person that dwelleth in Believers in the former part of the verse and dwelleth in them as in his Temple as one that leadeth guideth and sanctifieth them yea as one that will at length quicken their Mortal bodies v. 11. Which no created habit and Quality can do Yea he is called the spirit of God and the spirit of Christ. If so be the spirit of God dwell in you And in the words of the Text if any man have not the spirit of Christ Because he proceedeth from the Father and the Son John 15.26 When the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father This is the spirit which is spoken of in this place 2. This spirit is had or said to be in us We have not only the Fruit but the Tree But how have we him We have a right to his person he is given to us in the Covenant of Grace as our sanctifyer as God is ours by Covenant so is the spirit ours as well as the Father and the Son and he is present in our hearts as the immediate Agent of Christ and worker of all grace 'T is true in respect of his essence and some kind of operation he is present in all Creatures Psal. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit Whither shall I fly from thy presence God filleth all things with his spirit and presence And therefore when some are said to have him and others not to have him 't is understood of his peculiar presence with respect to those Eminent operations and effects which he produceth in the hearts of the faithful and no where else For he is such an Agent no where as he is in their hearts Therefore they are called Temples of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.16 and 1 Cor. 6.19 Because he buildeth them up for an Holy use and also dwelleth and resideth there maintaining Gods Interest in their Souls 3. These Eminent Operations of the Holy Ghost are either in a way of common gifts or special graces as to common gifts Reprobates and Hypocrites may be said to be partakers of the Holy Ghost Heb. 6.4 Balaam had the gift of Prophesie and Judas the gift of Miracles as well as the rest of the Apostles so 1 Cor. 12. The Apostle discourseth at large of the Gifts of the Spirit and concludeth but I shew you a more excellent way verse 31. And then taketh it up again 1 Cor. 13.1 2. Though I speak with the tongue of men and angels and have not charity I am become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are dona ministrantia gifts for the Service of the Church such as profound knowledge utterance in Preaching or Praying or any other Ministeral acts and Dona Sanctificantia such as Faith Hope and Love the former may render us useful to the Church but not acceptable to the Lord. The superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with Special Graces all that profess the Faith are visibly adopted by God into his Family and under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace so far as they are Adopted into Gods Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts of the Spirit which he giveth not to the heathen world as knowledg of the mysteries of Godliness abilities of utterance and speech about Heavenly things some affection also to Spiritual and Heavenly things called a tasting of the good Word the Heavenly gift and the powers of the world to come these will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 4. The spirit as to Sanctifying and saving effects may be considered as spiritus assistens aut in formans either as moving warning or exciting by transient motions so the wicked may be wrought upon by him as to be convinced warned excited how else can they be said to resist the Holyghost Acts 7.51 and the Lord telleth the Old World Gen. 6.3 That his spirit should not always strive with them Surely besides the Counsels and Exhortations of the Word the Spirit doth rebuke warn and excite them and moveth and stirreth and striveth in the Hearts of all carnal creatures or else these expressions could not be used 5. There are such effects of his sanctifying grace as are wrought in us per modum habitus permanentis to renew and change us so as a man from carnal doth become spiritual the Spirit of God doth so dwell in us as to frame heart and life unto holiness this work is sometimes called the new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 And sometimes the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 It differeth from gifts because they are for outward service but this conduceth to change the heart it differeth from actual motions and inspirations because they may vanish and die away without any saving impression left upon the heart it differeth from those slighter dispositions to Godliness which are many times in temporaries because they are but a light tincture soon worn off and have no power and mastery over sensual affections if they restrain them a little they do not
spiritual favours especially as apprehended under the quality of a felicity or natural good and as separated from the means Numb 23.10 O that I might die the death of the righteous and my last end might be like theirs They may long for the death of the Righteous tho loath to live their life but these desires are neither truly spiritual nor serious nor constant nor laborious so that if we consider what man is in his natural estate blind in his mind perverse in his will rebellious in his affections this work can only be wrought but by the Spirit of God Will a nature that is wholly carnal ever resist and overcome the flesh But so we are by nature John 3.6 Can flesh destroy its self Can a man of himself be brought to abhor what he dearly loveth And he that drinketh in iniquity like water be brought to loathe sin and expel and drive it from him On the other side will he be brought to love what he abhorreth There is enmity to the Law of God in a carnal heart till grace remove it Rom. 8.7 Can we that are worldly and wholly governed by sense look for all our happiness in an unseen world till we receive another Spirit The Scripture will tell you no 1 Cor. 2.12 14. Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God but the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off What man of his own accord will deny present things and lay up his hopes in Heaven Can a stony heart of its self become tender or a dead heart quicken its self or a filthy heart cleanse its self bring a clean thing out of an unclean it cannot be 2. The honour of our Redeemer requireth that our whole and intire recovery to God should be ascribed to him Not part only as our freedom from guilt while the power of sin is subdued and broken by our selves Renewing Grace is his gift as well as reconciling Grace and we can no more convert our selves to God than we can reconcile our selves to him both go together and both are obtained by the same merit and both are received from the same hand Act. 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins and 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God As by the vertue of his blood and sufferings he reconciled us to God so by the Almighty Power of his Grace he doth cure and heal our natures and imprint Gods Image upon our souls The work of Redemption would have ceased for ever if Christ had not paid our ransom for us Psal. 49.8 So the work of Renovation Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Not one Surely Christ hath purchased this grace and purchased it into his own hands not into anothers and sendeth forth his conquering and prevailing spirit to bring back the souls of men to God this work must not be disparaged nor looked upon as a low natural common thing for this is to lessen the benefit of the new Creation which is so much magnified in Scripture 2. The necessity of our Co-operation if we by the spirit 1. We may 2. We must 1. We may God hath given us gifts which are not in vain the new nature or principle of Grace infused into us all which tend to weaken and mortifie sin Acts 15.9 Purifying their hearts by faith Hope 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Love which looketh backward or forward teacheth us to deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts Tit. 2.11 12 13 14. So that we may or caâ— if we be not wanting to our selves do something to the crucifying of the flesh certainly after Regeneration we are or may be active otherwise there would be no difference between the renewed and the carnal and some of Gods best gifts would be in vain you are to improve the death of Christ to imbitter sin to you by his sufferings to improve the Grace received pray for the supply of the spirit to retrench the provisions of the flesh to walk as in the sight of God and prepare for a better world to maintain a constant conflict with sin and watch over all your ways There are means of Grace appointed to weaken sin as the Word and Sacraments and many Providences which might be of great use to you if you did improve them 2. We must For two Reasons 1. That God may apply himself to us in our way 2. That we may apply our selves to God and meet him in his way 1. That God may apply himself to us in our way God being our Creator doth preserve the liberty of his workmanship he applieth himself to every creature according to the nature of it so as to improve it not destroy it he offereth no violence to our natural faculties but super-addeth grace draweth that we may run Cant. 1.4 Not hoised up as dead things by Pulleys and Engines the will is not compelled but overcome by the sweet efficacy of Grace being acted by God we act under God that is by our own voluntary motion and in a way of operation proper to us I say God influenceth all things according to their natural inclination he inlightneth by and with the Sun burneth by and with the fire reasoneth with man acts necessarily with necessary causes and freely with free causes draweth us with the cords of a man Hos. 11.4 Now we pervert this order if we lie upon the bed of ease and cry Christ must do all Christ that doth all for you doth all in you and by you he propoundeth reasons which we must consider and so betake our selves to a godly course he sheweth us our lost estate the possibility of Salvation by Christ sweetly inviting us to accept of Grace that he may pardon our sins sanctifie our natures and lead us in the way of holiness to eternal life 2. That we may meet with God in his way He hath appointed certain duties to convey and apply this Grace we are to lie at the Pool till the waters be stirred to continue our attendance upon God with all diligence and seriousness till he giveth grace Mar. 4.24 And he said unto them Take heed what you hear with what measure ye meet it shall be measured to you and unto you that hear shall more be given God will have Believers bestir and put forth themselves and he will help them in and by their own endeavours We must not idlely
7.25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 9. Diligence in Gods work standing-pools are apt to putrifie when men are not taken up for God they are at leasure for evil 2 Sam. 11.2 And it came to pass in the evening tide that David arose from his bed and walked upon the roof of the Kings house and from the roof he saw a woman washing her self and the woman was very beautiful to look upon and the king sent for her c. 10. The remembrance of the other world whither you are hastening 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You need not long for the flesh pots of Egypt when you are going to a land that floweth with Milk and Honey SERMON XXI ROM VIII 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God THESE Words are given as a Reason of what went before that which immediately went before is a Promise of Eternal Life to those who by the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body The Reason may be supposed to relate to the Promise or the Qualification First to the reward promised Thus they shall live in eternal happiness and glory for they are the Sons of God if we be children God will deal with us as Children bestow the inheritance upon us and therefore live Secondly the Qualification They do by the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body the Spirit of God sustaineth a double Relation as our Sanctifier and our Comforter the former is proper to this place he is our Sanctifier either with respect to the first infusion of Grace or the continual direction and ordering of Grace so infused Now this must be interpreted with respect to the twofold work of a Christian the mortifying of sin or the perfecting of holiness his restraining or inviting Motions The first belongeth to the one the second to the other if we obey the Spirits motions in the curbing and restraining evil and subduing our proneness thereunto then we shall live For as many as are led c. He proveth it a signo notificativo this being led and guided by the Holy Ghost is an infallible proof of our Adoption or being taken into Gods Family For as many as are led by the Spirit of God c. Observe here 1. A sure Note and Qualification as many as are led by the Spirit 2. A blessed Priviledg are the Sons of God In the former 1. The Note its self or the Duty which evidenceth our claim being led 2. The Vniversallity of it as many 'T is to be understood inclusive and exclusive they and none but they There is in the Proposition that which they call simplex conversio all that are led are the Sons of God and backward all that are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God Doct. That all that are led by the Spirit of God may know and conclude themselves to be Children of God I shall first explain 1. The Qualification 2. The Priviledg 1. The Qualification We are said to be led by the Spirit It must be understood actively with respect to his direction and passively on our parts as we submit to that Direction The Spirit is our Guide and we must obey his Motions 1. The Spirit performeth the Office oâ— a Guide and Leader to the Godly The Spirit giveth us Life Motion and Direction these three things are inseparable in Nature and Grace Life Motion and Conduct The same causes wich make us live make us act The Creature dependeth upon God in his Motion as well as his being Act. 17.28 And the Regulation of our Motions belongeth to the same Power 't is so in Nature and 't is much more so in Grace and they succeed in this order 't is a work that followeth Regeneration first we are born of the Spirit before we are moved and guided by the Spirit The Spirit first infuseth the gracious habits Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put into you Secondly He exciteth the soul to act and assisteth the new creature in acting according to these habits and principles Phil. 2.13 He worketh in us both to will and to do according to his own pleasure Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us walk in the spirit Thirdly He directeth our actions by inlightning our understandings and governing and guiding our inclinations to do that which is pleasing to God this is that which I am to speak of and here I shall shew you that this Direction is promised Isa. 30.21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk in it when ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left God guideth his people in all their ways to Heaven and happiness not only by general Directions but particular Motions and Excitations Psal. 25.9 The meek will he guide in judgment and the meek will he teach his way This is the priviledg of poor meek and humble souls that they shall not want a guide to direct them in the way to Heaven so v. 12. What man is he that feareth God him will he teach in the way that he shall choose An humble believer that would not displease God for all the world and counts the least sin a greater evil than the greatest temporal loss may be encouraged to expect light and direction from God to order all his actions so as he may best please God Isa. 48.17 Thus saith the Lord thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit that leadeth thee by the way thou shouldest go So 't is begged by the Saints as a great and necessary blessing Psal. 25.4 5. Shew me thy ways O God teach me thy paths lead me in thy truth and teach me for thou art the God of my salvation on thee do I wait all the day long Mark how earnest he is shew me teach me lead me as if he could never enough express his desire and value of this benefit Mark his Argument Thou art the God of my salvation in Covenant with us and the God of our Salvation so he hath undertaken in the Covenant to save us as God is our God so he hath undertaken to be our Guide to teach and lead us and doth not lay aside this relation till our Salvation be accomplished and mark his continual necessity on thee do I wait all the day long As if he would not be left for a moment in the hand of his own counsel so Psal. 119.33 Teach me O God the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end The way to Heaven is a narrow way hard to be found hardly to be kept and easily mistaken except God teach us daily by his Spirit There are innumerable by-paths from terrors and allurements without and we of our selves are weak and subject to errors within
and them In this Life the Body hath an absolute necessity of them but in the next Life the meat its self as well as the eating or desiring of meat shall be taken away Partly because if these should be restored there must be a Resurrection of them which is only promised to men And the Apostles when they speak restrain it to mankind who have reasonable Souls living to God while their Bodies are not â—otting in the Grave but the Soul of the Beasts goeth downward Eccl. 3.21 that is perish with their bodies which are buried in the ground 4. All artificial works done by the hand of man as Cities Castles Houses Gardens They shall all be burnt up and be extant no more for tho these things are useful during the earthly Life yet then they are all consumed as being defiled by the inhabitants thereof 2 Pet. 3.10 The earth also and the works which are therein shall be burnt up That is which men have made and built thereupon which should turn our hearts from our affecting those things or fixing upon the Creature which is passing away whilest we neglect God who is the same that passeth not 2. That which shall be restored is the Fabrick of Heaven and Earth not the highest Heavens they need no purifying fire no unclean things entring there But the lower Heavens and this Earth the State of things after the Dissolution is called a World to come often Now World in the sacred Dialect comprehendeth the visible Heavens and Earth Meaning by Heavens the airy and starry Heaven and by Earth dry Land and Waters Well then Heaven and Earth Sun Moon and Stars which had a being in the Creation and undergo the purging fire at the dissolution shall be restored as Gold that hath been melted and refined in the fire If you ask for what use We must refer that to the event the Scripture in the general 2 Pet. 3.13 We expect according to his promise new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Wherein righteous men shall have a firm place and always dwell therein and exercise righteousness Whereas this earth is full of wicked and unrighteous men which then shall be all in Hell But the difficulty is about the use of this lower World 1. What if God restore it as a monument of his Wisdom Goodness and Power An object wherein by the great beauty of the creature the just shall see God by reflection 2. What if for the exercise of our delight and gratitude To delight the eyes and minds of the Saints the creatures having a glory and brightness put upon them somewhat proportionable to their own glorious estate God will make a proportion between the Heir and the Inheritance the Lord and the Servants the Habitation and the Inhabitant as the Church is altered so must her dwelling there shall he nothing in nature displeasing to the Eyes of Gods Children but all delightful to all eternity 3. What if to be a Trophy of the final Abolition of Death the last enemy that shall be destroyed The World is now a Monument of Sin and then of our Redemption that all the fruit of Sin is done away both in us and the World 4. What if to compleat the first grant of Dominion to man over the creatures This grant must sometime or other take place Psal. 8.6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the work of thine hands thou hast put all things under his feet 'T is not done here therefore in the World to come as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 2.5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come Which World to come concerneth the state of the Church under Christ and the state of Glory after the Resurrection now we have the right then the possession An eternal Kingdom over all creatures for 't is said of the Saints that they shall have Dominion in the morning and that they shall reign with Christ for ever and ever Rev. 22.5 and of the new Heavens and the new Earth Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things which beareth some sense VSE It sheweth us three things 1. The certainty of our Hopes There is hope that the creature at length shall be delivered into a state agreeing with the future Glory of Gods Children Therefore much more is their deliverance to be hoped for by the Children of God themselves For if these dumb insensible things be made partakers of a better estate than they have now Will not God take care for the recompence of his people 2. The excellency of our Hopes It appeareth hence what excellency of Glory is reserved for the Children of God since all the World shall be refined and restored for their sakes and seeing the Glory of that state requireth the creature should be changed before it can suit with it 3. It sheweth us the manner of entring into our hopes As the creature must be freed from the state of Corruption before it can partake with Gods Children in any degree of their glorious Liberty so must we be changed before we are capable of it How changed First By Grace Secondly By Death 1. We must be changed by Grace and freed from the Corruption of sin Eph. 5.5 For this we know that no whoremonger nor unclean person nor covetous man who is an idolater hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God Common knowledg will easily shew us that those that impenitently persist in gross sins are uncapable of any right unto and never shall come to the Possession of that blessed estate of eternal Glory We have a larger Catalogue Gal. 5.20 21. And the Apostle concludeth that they that do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God There is no mixture of godly and ungodly in the Kingdom of Heaven Nay we may go further not only exclude them who live in gross sin but every unregenerate Person Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God and in the 5 th vers 't is explained he cannot enter into it Every man in his natural estate be he to appearance better or worse is unmeet for Glory And there must be a change wrought in him he must be delivered from the Bondage of sinful Corruption or he cannot injoy the glorious liberty of the Children of God not only an Epicure or Drunkard or Whoremonger is excluded but a painted Pharisee as long as his heart is corrupt and unrenewed hath no right and never shall have possession he must be changed from a state of Corruption to a state of holiness and the Image of God in which he was created must be restored in him 2. Changed by Death The Saints being mortal must be changed before they can inherit eternal Life All that we derived from old Adam must be laid and left in the Grave 1 Cor. 15.50 Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God neither doth corruption inherit incorruption These earthly frail bodies
defence of it Sixthly An immunity from such temporal judgments as might hinder our salvation and the service of God 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken hold of you but such as is common to man But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it and Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God No absolute immunity from troubles God hath reserved a liberty to his wisdom and justice to afflict us as he shall see cause Psal. 89.32 Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod and their iniquity with stripes But will preserve us to his Heavenly Kingdom 2 Tim. 4.17 18. 1. Their rights and prerogatives First They have a right to serve God with a ready and free will and on comfortable terms Luke 1.74 75. That being delivered out of the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit And Rom. 8.15 For we have not received the spirit of Bondage again to fear but we have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 2. A liberty of access to God a large door is opened to us for communion with him Eph. 3.12 To whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 4.16 Let us come with boldness to the throne of grace that we may have grace and find mercy in a time of need and Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holyest by the blood of Jesus 1 John 3.21 Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we boldness toward God 3. A free use of all the creatures which fall to our share and allowance by Gods fatherly providence 1 Tim. 4.3 4. Forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meat which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them that believe and obey the truth For every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving 1 Cor. 3.22 23. Whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods With good conscience we may use the creatures and get them Sanctified to us by the word and prayer 4. A right to eternal life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Rom. 8.17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ If so be we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together Tho we have not the possession yet a Title sure and indefecible so that you see and yet I have told you little of it it is valuable but 't is a glorious liberty we are to speak of 2. Our glorious liberty in the world to come That is a liberty which implyeth the removal of all evil and the affluence of all good and may be considered either as to the Soul or to the Body 1. As to the Soul We are admitted into the blessed sight of God and the perfect fruition and pleasing of him in perfect love joy and praise to all eternity 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know it partly but then shall I know even also as I am known 1 John 3.2 But we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life for in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 2. As to the Body it is in a state of immortality and incorruption wholly freed from death and all the frailties introduced by sin and because the body remaineth behind when the Soul is in Glory our Deliverance and Redemption is saâ—d to be yet behind Eph. 1.14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And that in respect of the body Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body In short This glorious liberty may be somewhat understood by the liberty which we have now 1. Our liberty now is imperfect and incompleat but then 't is full and perfect 'T is but begun now and our bonds loosed in part but our compleat deliverance is to come from sin at death from all misery when our bodies are raised up in glory sin dwelleth in the Saints now but in death it will be utterly abolished therefore groan and long for it Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Yet with hope v. 25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord so then with the mind I my self serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sin Our bodies now are subject to corruption and diseases as others are but Phil. 3.21 God will then perfectly glorifie his children in body and soul. 2. Spiritual liberty is consistent enough with corporal bondage Paul was in Prison when Nero was Emperor of the world many that are taken into the liberty of Gods children are not freed from outward servitude 1 Cor. 7.21 22. Art thou called being a servant care not for it but if thou canst be made free use it rather The condition of a slave is not incompetent with Christianity Joseph was a slave in Egypt but his Mistress was the Captive as she was overcome by her own lusts servants may be the Lords Freemen and Freemen may be Satans slaves 3. All the parts of liberty are quite other than now First as to duty we are not so free from the power of sin as to be able to govern our own actions in order to eternal happiness Rom. 7.25 With my mind I serve the law of God with my flesh the law of sin There is law against law mutual conflicts and mutual opposition tho grace gets the mastery not absolute freedom Our present estate is but a convalescency a recovery out of sickness by degrees 2. As to felicity First Immunity from the curse of the law and the wrath of God We have a right but the solemn and actual judgment is not past nor the case adjudged but at the last day when the condemning sentence is past upon the wicked our sins shall be blotted out Acts 3.19 Secondly Death remaineth on the body but then the last enemy shall be quite destroyed 1 Cor. 15.26 Thirdly Satan doth still trouble us and vex us winnow us as
importance and the eternal recompences not their own interest only as David Psal. 73.13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency As if he had said What reward is there of Holiness Mortification Patience and self-denyal In the lower world where God is unseen our great hopes yet to come the flesh being importunate to be pleased and the things of the world necessary for our use and present to our imbraces Christians are not certain and past all doubts of the truth of their everlasting hopes else there would be no weak faith nor faint hope Did not the Disciples in a great temptation doubt of an Article of Faith Luke 24.21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel And v. 25. O ye fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken To doubt of what the Prophets spake was not to doubt of their own Salvation but of the constant state of their Souls all the Godly are perswaded of the truth of the Gospel that ordinarily they have no considerable doubts about it but that still they resolve to cleave to God and Christ looking for their reward in another world whatever it cost them here and in some measure can fell all for the pearl of price 2. As to the hope which ariseth from your assurance 1. Make your sincerity more clear and unquestionable and every day your hope and your confidence will increase upon you to believe and hope that you your selves shall be saved is very desirable and comfortable but then you must do that which assurance calleth for give diligence to make your calling and election sure abound in the love and work of the Lord grow more indifferent to temporal things venture all in Christs hands for while your faith and repentance is obscure you will not have such full comfort tho you are confident of the truth of Gods promise to all penitent believers 4. This latter or consequent hope which dependeth on the assurance of our interest admits of a latitude it may be full or not full Heb. 6.11 To the full assurance of hope That is full which casteth out all fear that is not full which is accompanied with doubts but the certainty prevaileth Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help thou mine unbelief Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh Now we should labour to go to Heaven with full sails or abound in hope Rom. 15.13 and 2 Pet. 1.11 For so an enterance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. With hearts full of Comfort 5. When 't is full it may be interrupted or continued to the end or at sometimes it may be full or nor full at another 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope to the end If we continue in our duty with diligence affection and zeal our full hope may be continued if we abate our fervour grow remiss and cold in the spiritual life we lose much of the comfort of our hopes 6. The hope which followeth after experience and much exercise in the spiritual life may result from an act of ours and from an impression of the comforting Spirit 1. From an act of ours From our considering the truth of Gods promises or his wonderful mercy in Christ and his grace inabling us in some measure to fulfil the conditions of the new Covenant when thereupon we put forth hope Phil. 3.20 21. For our conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ who shall change our vile bodies that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body 2. Or some impression of the comforting spirit supporting and relieving us in our distresses or rewarding our self-denial and obedience as Rom. 5.5 Hope leaveth not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy ghost given unto us The one is an act of Godliness the other one of Gods internal rewards the one is a duty the other a felicity 2. VSE Is to press us to get and act hope Hope implieth two things 1. Certain Perswasion 2. An earnest Expectation The certainty is seen in the quiet and pleasure of the mind for the present The earnestness in the diligent pursuit after the thing hoped for by all holy means Now we must look to both acts of Hope 1. To strengthen the certain expectation There we must often revive the grounds of hope which are these 1. The mercy of God which hath made such rich preparation for our comfort in the Gospel The first ground of hope to the faln creature is the undeserved grace mercy and goodness of God 2 Thes. 2.16 He hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace And therefore it is our great invitation to hope Psal. 130.7 Let Israel hope in the Lord for with the Lord is mercy and plenteous redemption Apply your selves to God as a God of mercy otherwise such were our undeservings and our ill deservings there were no hope for us so Psal. 13.5 I have trusted in thy mercy my soul shall rejoyce in thy salvation Let others trust in what they will I will trust in thy mercy The serious remembrance of Gods mercy maketh hope lift up the head so Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of the Lord Jesus unto eternal life There 's our best and strongest plea to the very last Therefore the Heirs of promise are called Rom. 9.23 Vessels of mercy Because from first to last they are filled up with mercy 2. The promise of God which cannot fail Titus 1.2 The hope of eternal life which God that cannot lie hath promised before the world began he promised it to Christ in the Covenant of Redemption and he hath promised it to us in the Covenant of Grace that before time this in time now God will not fail to do what he hath promised when he made the promise he meant to perform it For what need had God to court his creature into a false hope or to flatter him into a fools paradise to tell them of an happiness he never meant to give them and if he meant it is he not able to perform it Men break their word out of weakness they cannot do all that they would their will exceedeth their power Or out of imprudence they cannot foresee what may happen or out of levity and inconstancy for all men are lyars but none of these things can be imagined of God We have Gods Word and Oath Heb. 6.18 We have his Seal the spirit who hath wrought miracles without to confirm this hope and assâ—re the world Heb. 2.4 God also bearing them witness with signs and wonders and with divers miracles and gifts of the holy ghost Within preparing the hearts of the faithful for this blessed estate Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And giving them some beginnings of it as an earnest 2 Cor. 1.22 Who
upon the Son but through the Blessed Spirit and so we come aright to God 2. That prayer may carry proportion with other duties All the Children of God are led by the spirit of God Rom. 8.14 as in their whole conversation so especially in this act of prayer Look as in common providence no creature is exempted from the influence of it for in him they all live move and have their being exempt any creature from the dominion of providence and then that creature would live of its self So as to gracious and special providence you cannot exempt one action from the spirits influence for we live in the spirit and walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 We sing with the spirit and hear in the spirit and serve God in the spirit so we pray in the spirit only there is a special regard to this duty because here we have experience of the motions of the renewed Soul directly towards God and so of the comforts and graces of the spirit more than in other duties 3. Because of our impotency We cannot speak of God without the Spirit much less to God 1 Cor. 12.3 No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost That is on him as the Messiah and Redeemer of the World 'T was a deadly state the Redeemer found us in to lessen mans misery was to lessen the grace of Christ so we must not extenuate the Honour of our Sanctifier we can neither live nor work nor walk nor pray without the Spirit The help is not needless if we consider what we are and what prayer is what we are who are enemies to our own happiness and holiness and Prayer which requireth such serious work surely the setting of our hearts and all our hopes upon an invisible Glory and measuring all things thereunto is a work too hard for a carnal sensual creature that is wedded to present satisfactions and without this there is no praying in a spiritual manner they that love sin will never heartily pray against it and they that hate an Holy Spiritual Heavenly life can never seek the advancement of it Now this is our case we may babble and speak things by rote or we may have a natural fervency when we pray for Corn Wine and Oyl and Justification and Sanctification in order thereunto we may have a Wish but not a serious Volition of spiritual and heavenly things which is the Life and Soul of Prayer 4. With respect to acceptance Psal. 10.17 When thou preparest the heart thou bendest the ear Rom. 8.27 He knoweth the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth what is a belch of the flesh and what is a groan of the Spirit every voice but that of his Spirit is strange and barbarous to him he puts us upon holy and just requests he hath stirred them up in us as a Father teacheth a Child to ask what he hath a mind to give him 3. Cautious against some abuses and mistakes in prayer 1. This is not so to be understood as if the matter and words of prayer were immediately to be inspired by the Holy Ghost as he inspiried the holy men of God in their prophecying and penning the Holy Scripture We read 2 Pet. 1.21 That holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost And we may say Holy Men pray as they are moved by the Holy Ghost but yet there is a great deal of difference between both these partly because they were immediately moved and infallibly assisted by the Spirit so moved and extraordinarily born through that they could not err and miscarry they were free from any fault failing or corruption in the matter form or words wherein this was expressed all was purely Divine But in our Prayers we find the contrary by sad experience Partly because it had been a sin in the Prophets not to have delivered the same message which they received of the Lord both for matter manner and method but it is no sin in a Child of God against the guidance and governance of Gods Spirit to use anoâ—her method than he used To contract and shorten or to lengthen and inlage his Prayers as opportunity serveth and yet the Prayer is the Prayer of the Spirit that that is directed ordered and quickned by the Spirit 2. This is not to be understood as if we should never pray till the spirit moveth us The Prophets were not to Prophesy till moved by an extraordinary impulse for they were not bound by the common law of Gods servants or children to see visions or to prophecy but we are not to stay from our duty till we see the spirit moving but to make use of the power we have as reasonable creatures Eccles. 9.10 Whatever thy hand findeth to do do it with all thy might and to stir up the gifts and graces that we have as believers Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 2 Tim. 1.6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee and in the way of duty to wait and cry for the necessary influences of the Lords Spirit Cant. 4.16 A wâ—ke O north-wind and come thou south wind blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow forth let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits And to obey his sanctifying motions Psal. 27.8 When thou saidst Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek 3. We cannot say we have not the Spirit of Prayer because we have not such freedom of words as may give vent to spiritual affections If there be a sense of such things as we mainly want that is Christ and his graces and an affectionate desire after them and we address our selves to God with these desires in the best fashion we can that we may have help and relief from him and you are resolved not to give him over till you have it you have the Spirit of Grace and supplications tho it may be you cannot inlarge upon these things with such copiousness of expression as others do Therefore let us consider what is the Spirit of Prayer and how far doth he make use of our natural faculties I conceive it thus A man is convinced that his happiness lyeth in the injoyment of God that there is no injoynment of God but by Christ till he be justified and sanctified and walk in Holy obedience to him The Spirit of God upon this changeth his heart and 't is set within him to seek after God in this way 1 Chron. 22.19 Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God And Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies Now because the will without the affections doth not work strongly but is like a ship without sails affections are the vigorous and forcible motions of the
according to the mind of the spirit 2. Gods knowing by way of approbation that he will accept and regard the prayer stirred up in us by his spirit the reason is given in the Text because he maketh requests for the saints according to the will of God In which clause we have 1. The work he maketh intercession 2. The persons for whom for the saints 3. The rule nature or kind of intercession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Let us first open these things 2. Consider why the prayer so made must needs be acceptable and pleasing to God 1. The work of the spirit he maketh intercession that is exciteth and directeth us to pray he imployeth and maketh use of our faculties mind and heart and tongue yea of our graces faith hope and love of faith to believe Gods being and providence both as to his present government internal or external or as to the future and eternal recompences This faith is the life of prayer for how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed Rom. 10.14 And Heb. 11.6 of our hope looking for these things we ask of him according to his will otherwise prayer is but a wearisome fruitless task Mal. 3.14 'T is in vain to serve God what profit is it to call upon him When we expect what we ask there is more life in asking Psal. 130.5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope That 's the posture of the soul in prayer And for love for here we come to shew our hearty groans after every thing which will bring us nearer to God Surely they that call upon God aright are they which delight themselves in the Almighty Job 27.10 The duty is an act of love and the life of the duty cometh from the fervency of our love for 't is a solemn expression of our desires if God be our portion we will thirst after him and express our desires after what conduceth to communion with him Thus the spirit maketh use of our faculties and graces he strengtheneth our faith quickneth our love and stirreth up our hope so that as 't is said Matth. 10.20 'T is not ye spake but the spirit of your Father that spaketh in you when he doth inable us to speak what is fit and proper before the Tribunals of men So he maketh intercession when he inableth understanding creatures to speak what is fit and proper before the throne of grace what will become faith hope and love 2. The persons for whom he prayeth for the Saints for two reasons 1. Because the saints only are acquainted with these operations 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit and John 14.17 Whom the world cannot receive because they know him not and see him not They do not regard his motions and operations but have their eyes fixed upon this world and the sins and vanities thereof They have no mind to imploy him though he offereth himself to them but the Saints cannot live without him 2. These are only fit to converse with God in prayer the persons are qualified for audience and acceptance with God and may obtain whatsoever in reason and righteousness we can ask of him 1 John 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight None else are in grace and favour with God and in a receiving posture according to the terms of the promise none but such as are justified sanctified and live in obedience to him Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight John 9.31 God heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will him he heareth And James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much And Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me So Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law even his prayer is an abomination These and many more places shew who are they who have Gods ear the Saints and none but they who are careful to avoid all known sin and make conscience of performing all known duty then you will have a large share in his heart and love and he will be near you when you call upon him to counsel quicken and direct you and give you answers of grace upon all occasions 3. The rule nature or kind of this intercession he puts us upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 26. according to the will of God for matter and manner and ask lawful things to an holy and lawful end 1. The matter of the prayer 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him That if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us What is the meaning of that According to his will Answer 1. With conformity to his revealed will 2. With due submission to and reservation of his secret will 1. With conformity to his revealed and commanding will that we ask nothing unjust and unholy as if we would have God to bless us in some unlawful purpose or being byassed by envy revenge or any corrupt and carnal affection ask any thing contrary to piety justice charity or that holy meek spirit which should be in Christians Unlawful desires vended in prayer are a double evil as they are contrary to Gods commanding will and as they are presented to him in prayer to accomplish what we desire by his help as we would have him accommodate his providence to fulfil our lusts 2. With a due reservation of and submission to his secret and decreeing will The things we ask of God are of three sorts 1. Barely lawful so is every indifferent thing as when Moses would said enter into Canaan We cannot say God will give us such things God denied it to Moses Let is suffice thee speak no more of this matter Deut. 3.22 God would only give him a Pisgah sight 2. Not only lawful but commanded such a thing as may fall within the compass of our duty as when parents ask the conversion of their children or children beg the continuance of their parents life 't is not only lawful but commanded yet God disposeth of the event as it pleaseth him 3. Some things are absolutely good and necessary for us as the gift of the holy spirit Luke 11.13 such God will give But in the two former things we must use the means but refer the event to God who can best dispose of us to his own glory for though the thing be lawful though it be good yet it beareth these exceptions 1. If it be not contrary to any decree of God and cross not the harmony of his providence Would we have God rescind and disorder his wise counsels for our sake 2. If it be not inconvenient and
hâ—rtful for us but of that God will be judg some present temporal good may be a cause of future inconvenience and something bitter how may be afterward found wholesome God knoweth whether life or death be best a present riddance of troubles or a continuance of them therefore it followeth verse 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God That which is apprehended as evil may turn to good therefore these things should not be peremtorily asked but with limitation and exception of Gods will as our Lord Christ Matth. 26.39 And he went a little further and fell on his face and prayed saying O my Father if it be possible let this cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt 'T is one thing to believe for certain that God will grant our petition with this condition if the grant be for his glory and our good and another thing to bâ—lieve absolutely that he will not deny the particular thing we ask of him without such exception and reservation 'T is not for us to determine what is most conducing to Gods glory and desirable for us We must commit and submit to God to our Heavenly Father who is never backward to our good and will certainly guide all things for the best 2. The manner 1. With faith What faith have we in prayer With respect to God that he is able and willing to help his people that we need not run to other shifts and be divided between God and carnal means Jam. 1.6 7 8. As to the acceptance of our persons we must pray that we do not weaken our confidence by any allowed sin 1 John 3.20 21. For if our hearts condemn us not God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God We sin a way our peace and then cannot come cheerfully to God As to the particular blessings asked necessary that are absolutely promised must be absolutely expected But the promise of the common blessings of this life is not absolute these things are dispensed as shall be for Gods glory and our good The saints themselves express themselves with some hesitancy about these things though inclined to hope the best as David 2 Sam. 12.22 Who can tell whether the Lord will not be gracious to me that the child may live God knoweth what we most really want and what is most agreeable to our desires being able to choose for us better than we can for our selves Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and leave a blessing 2. With fervency or that life and seriousness which will become addresses to God Matth. 7.7 Ask seek knock we are not in good earnest unless we set our selves to seek the Lord Dan. 9.3 Christ taught us to pray in two parables one for the spirit Luke 11. By a man coming to his friend for loaves at midnight For right done to the Church Luke 18.1 In the parable of the widow and unjust Judg. Persevere till prayer be answered Matth. 15.26 27. Keep wrestling and striving with God Rom. 15.30 Now I beseech you brethren for the Lord Jesus Christs sake and for the love of the spirit that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me 3. With humility we must come as less than the least of his mercies Gen. 32.10 Ezra 9.6 O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee my God As the Publican Luke 18.13 God be merciful to me a sinner as Abraham Gen. 18.27 Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord who am but dust and ashes 4. With holy ends that God may be glorified John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son In the spirit John 16.14 He shall glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you Psal. 115.1 Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and repent and leave a blessing behind him even a meat-offering and a drink-offering unto the Lord our God 2. The reasons why the prayers so made must be acceptable to God 1. Because here all the divine persons concur we pray according to Gods will in Christs name and mediation by the motion and instinct of the spirit every one is a ground of hope therefore it will not be lost labour or breath poured out into the air 2 Sam. 14.1 When Joab perceived that the kings heart was towards Absalom he makes use of the advantage Christs merit breeds confidence Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus And then the spirits motion God accepteth what cometh from himself Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear What is excited and stirred up in us by his spirit 2. On mans part the person is qualified the petition just the end right and the heart excited USE Is to shew us what prayers are heard such as cometh from God and are made to God certainly such shall be dealt with as friends God will bestow marks of abundant favour upon them and reward their love and obedience by hearing their prayers he delights to do great things for their sakes and will have it known that their suppplication is acceptable to him Oh pray thus by the spirit 1. Is your prayer such a prayer as cometh from God such a prayer as is inspired by the spirit holy and fervent Holy for he is an holy and heavenly spirit and puts us mainly upon holy and heavenly things things that always make us better not worse and in other things referring our choices to God what he liketh and thinketh best for us not what we do for our selves not my will but thine be done Then Fervent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man when it looketh like wrestling with God 2. To God like worship relating to God it hath the stamp of his nature upon it some of his Attributes relate to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness the one is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence by our delight to converse with him The other in our humility and deep reverence of God when we come to him as poor undone creatures without his grace SERMON XXXVII ROM VII 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose IN the former Verse the Apostle telleth us how the spirit maketh Intercession for the Saints what God liketh and thinketh best for them not what they like themselves most profitable tho not most pleasing Green Fruit is most pleasing to the appetite of the Child but the Parents knoweth 't is
of a deaf ear nonattentiveness to Gods providence made way for the prevalency of Atheism and Idolatry in the world There are two propositions that if well minded and improved would preserve a lively remembrance of God in the hearts of men That all good cometh from God James 1.17 Every good and perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights And all evil from God Amos 3.6 Shall there be evil in a city and the Lord hath not done it And that any notable effect in either kind is a sign and witness of an invisible power If men would not look upon all things that befall them as meer chances they could not sleep so securely in their sins but God would have a greater testimony in every mans bosom that he hath a care of human affairs and is a rewarder of such as please him and an avenger of such as do offend him The question about this improper calling is What is the use of it or whether it be sufficient to salvation 1. Though the works of Creation and providence reveal a God yet these natural Apostles Sun Moon and Stars say nothing of Christ and there is salvation in no other Acts 4.12 They did teach the world That there is a God and that this God must be served and will be terrible to those that serve him not And possibly that God was placable or willing to be appeased because of the continuance of the Creation and the manifold mercies we lost or forfeited by our Apostacy and defection from him The Apostle saith 't is an invitation to repentance Rom. 2.4 Yet the knowledge of Jesus Christ the Son of God and of Redemption purchased to lost sinners through him is a mystery which the greatest wits in the world could not understand but by Gods revealing it in his word 2. The use of this call to those that have no other but barely it is to leave men without excuse Rom. 1.20 And that it might prevail to work some restraint of sin and to promote some external reformation in the world for the good of mankind Rom. 2.14 3. Those who have a louder call in the word are the more obliged to regard this call and invitation by the works of Gods creation and providence The call by the word is more perfect and more pressing and suited more to work upon our thoughts the object being more clearly and fully propounded to us yet this latter call is not privative but accumulative it doth not nâ—ll the duty of the former call or make it wholly useless to us but helps us to interpret it the better and we need all helps Faith doth not withdraw it self from natural knowledge and make it useless to us though we are to exercise our selves in the law of God day and night yet we must not overlook the works of Creation and Providence and whilest we study his word neglect Gods works for they are a confimation of our faith and a great occasional help to our love as appeareth by the instructions which the holy men of God gather thence witness David his night-meditation Psal. 8. Thy moon and thy stars And his morning-meditation Psal. 19. The Heavens declare the glory of God The glories of God which we read of in the word are visible in the Creation and though David preferreth the book of Scripture yet he doth not lay aside the book of Nature We must use the world as a glass wherein to see the glory of God he hath not the heart of a man in him who is not stricken with admiration at the sight of these things the glory of the heavenly bodies and the wonderful variety of all creatures and besides there is none so good but he needeth the mercy and direction of God to invite him to a more frequent remembrance of him How happy are they that have such a God for their God How miserable they that make him their Judg and Avenger 2. The proper calling is the voice of God in the word of his grace inviting sinners to Christ. This is called his distinctly calling Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the hope of his calling And the high calling of God in Jesus Christ Phil. 3.14 And again That our God would count you worthy of his calling 2 Thes. 1.11 And explained 1 Cor. 1.9 Faithful is he which hath called you into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now this is a more close and full discovery of God than is to be found elsewhere God calleth and inviteth some by the creatures only others by his grace in Christ. But this being calling most properly taken Why is it not vouchsafed to all I answer 1. God is not obliged to send the gospel to any 'T is his free dispensation Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him and it shall be recompenced to him again God doth not send the Gospel by necessity of nature or any pre-obligation on the creatures part but meerly of his own grace which worketh most freely and sendeth it where it pleaseth him 2. All have more knowledge of God by nature than they make good use of Rom. 1.21 When they knew God they glorified him not as God And till men improve a lower dispensation why should they be trusted with an higher If a vessel will not hold water you will not trust wine or any more precious liquor in it 2. Gods gracious invitation of lost sinners to Christ which properly is his calling them is either external or internal external by the word internal by his Spirit 1. External by the commands and promises of the word requiring such duties from them and assuring them of such blessings upon obedience Thus Wisdoms Maidens are sent forth to invite guests to her palace Prov. 4.2 And the kings servants to call them to the marriage feast Matth. 22.9 And so far they prevail in their message that many present themselves God would not leave us to a book but hath appointed a living Ministry 2 Cor. 6.10 2. Internal not only by the word but by his Spirit and the checks of their own conscience which is a nearer approach of his grace and power to us By the motions of his Spirit How else could it be said Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not always strive with man And Acts 7.51 Ye do always resist the Holy Ghost And also by their consciences sollicâ—ting them to the performance of their duty and challenging them for the neglect of it 'T is natural duty Rom. 2.14 15. The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law these having not the law are a law to themselves which shew the works of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean while accusing or excusing one another And for acceptance of the Gospel-Covenant 1 John 3.20 21. If our hearts condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things If our heart condemn us not
then have we conâ—idence towards God 3. This external and internal calling may be ineffectual or effectual 1. The ineffectual call consists in the bare tender and offer of grace but is not entertained God may knock at the door of the heart that doth not open to him knock by the word knock by the motions of the Spirit and checks of conscience so many are called but few are chosen Matth. 22.14 There is not the fruit of election nor are these the called according to purpose 2. The effectual call is when God changeth the heart and bringeth it home to himself by Jesus Christ we are not only invited to Christ but come to him by the strength and power of his own grace John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him When we yeild to the call as Paul who was extraordinarily called saith Acts 26.19 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision we have his consent and resignation recorded Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do He yeildeth up the keys of his heart that Christ may come and take possession In an ordinary call 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord 'T is in other places expressed by our receiving or imbracing Christ John 1.12 both are implyed our thankful accepting of Christ and our giving up our selves to him they both go together and where the one is the other is also In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something given and something required Christ and his benefits and what we have are and do both are an answer to Gods call 2. The properties of effectual calling 1. 'T is an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath called us with an holy calling And 't is also an Heavenly calling Heb. 3.1 Partakers of the heavenly calling because we are called to duties and priviledges these must not be severed some are forward to the priviledges of the calling but backward to the duties thereof A good Christian must mind both the priviledges to take him off from the false happiness and the duties that he may return to his obedience to God the one is the way and means to come to the other for 't is said he hath called us to glory and virtue 2 Pet. 1.3 Meaning by glory eternal life and by virtue grace and holiness in the way that God offereth it we embrace it we heartily consent to seek after eternal glory in the way of faith and holiness and so by it the heart is turned by Christ from the creature to God from sin to holiness 3. The ends of effectual calling both on Gods part and the creatures 1. On Gods part That God may shew his wisdom power and goodness 1. His wisdom is seen partly in the way and means that God taketh to convert sinners to himself There is a sweet contemperation and mixture of wisdom and power there is no violence offered to the will of the creatures nor the liberty of second causes taken away and yet the effect is obtained The proposal of good to the understanding and will by the secret power of the Lords grace is made effectual and at the same time we are taught and drawn John 6.44 45. No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him as it is written in the Prophets They shall all be taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh to me There is opening blind eyes and turning an hard heart Acts 26.18 He worketh strongly like himself sweetly with respect to us that he may not oppress the liberty of our faculties and the Convert at the same time is made willing by his own choice and effectually cured by Gods grace so that Christ cometh conqueringly into the heart and yet not by force but by consent We are transformed but so as we prove what the good and acceptable will of the Lord is Rom. 12.2 The power of God and the liberty of man do sweetly consist together and we have at the same time a new heart and a free spirit and the powerful efficacy of his grace doth not destroy the consent and good liking of the sinner The will is moved and also changed and renewed In the perswasive and moral way of working God taketh the most likely course to gain the heart of man discovering himself to us as a God of kindness and mercy ready to pardon and forgive Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared For guilty creatures would stand aloof off from a condemning God no God hath laid the foundation of the offer of his grace in the highest demonstration of his love and goodness that ever could come into the ears of man to hear or could enter into the heart of man to conceive viz. in giving his Son to dye for a sinful world 2 Cor. 5.19 20. To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God And not only in the offers of pardon but eternal life and blessedness so infinitely beyond the false happiness that our carnal self-love inclineth us unto that 't is a shame and disgrace to our reason to think that these things are worthy to be compared in any serious debate or that all the pleasures and honours and profits we dote upon should come in competition with that blessed immortality and life which is brought to light in the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 And powerful grace goeth along with all this to make it effectual partly in the time of conversion taking us in our month and that season which is fittest for the glory of his grace some are called in the morning some at noon some in the evening of their age as Matth. 20.3 4 5 6. c. some were hired to go into the vineyard at the third some the ninth some the eleventh hour That any believe in Christ at all is mercy that some believe in him sooner some later is the Lords wise ordering He that is called betimes may consider Gods goodness which broke out so early before he longer provoked him and contracted an habit of evil customs and that God instructed him betimes to take heed of sin and spending his fresh and flowry youth in the service of the Devil whereas otherwise lost days and months and years would have been a perpetual grief to him He that is called at the latter end of his days having so many sins upon him may be quickned to glorifie God that he would not refuse him at last nor despise him for all his rebellions nor remember against him the sins of his youth That a long and an old enemy should be taken into favour God knoweth how best to gain upon every heart
us Is it a good temper and disposition of mind so that grace is represented to us congruously so that it findeth us fitly prepared Certainly seasons should not be over-slipped but yet this is not the adequate cause of conversion that some believe others not because we are so happy to find them in a disposition of mind to obey the word we see that many that come with an ill disposition and temper of soul to hear the word of God yet God taketh them by the heart people should bring a prepared mind free from distractions and prejudices but that is not all that is necessary we are to use the means but the success is from God who will take his own time Christians when they think themselves best prepared find not that efficacy in the word they could desire 2. All good is of God 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ And what hast thou that thou hast not received And Jer. 24.7 I will give them a heart to know me 'T is his grace maketh the difference Matth. 13.11 'T is given you to know the mystery of the kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given The cause of putting a difference between the one and the other is in the will of God the giver The advantages in the means of better temper better ministry somewhat there is in that Acts 14.1 They so spake that a great multitude of Jews and Greeks believed all this is to be imputed to Gods external providence one way of preaching may be more apt to convert souls than another a dart headed and feathered and sent out of a strong bow will pierce deeper than falling of its own weight pure solid Doctrine rationally enforced is more likely to do the deed But yet the thorough cause of the difference is internal grace changing the heart and powerfully inclining it to God Acts 11.21 The hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. 'T is Gods mighty power maketh the difference 3. Whatever God doth in time he purposed to do before all time for God doth nothing rashly and by chance but all by counsel and predestination 't is according to his purpose especially in mans salvation nothing is done but what he decreed to be done even the least circumstance time means and occasion 't is all according to purpose not of yesterday but from all eternity Acts 9.11 Gods sending Ananias to Paul and was not that foreknown and determined VSE Is to press us to admire grace Nothing moved God to let out his love upon us but his free eternal distinguishing love nothing keepeth the heart so right with God as a due sense of his free grace and love for the glory of his grace was the great thing God aimed at in all his dealings with us Eph. 1.6 12. To the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. Rom. 9.23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory This is the study of the saints Eph. 3.18 19. May be able with all saints to comprehend what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge 'T is the great excitement to duty 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God 1 John 4.19 Titus 2.11 12. It breedeth a good spirit if love is at the bottom of all our duties 2. We have the truest view of our obligations to God in his elective love aulcius est ipso fonte Nothing will so much excite our love and gratitude as to consider 1. That God All sufficient who needeth nothing should chuse us He might have possessed himself if he had never created any thing without himself if you remove all Creatures from him you detract nothing from God if you add all to him you increase nothing in God 'T is the Creatures indigent condition that maketh him go without his own compass for the happiness of his being man cannot be happy in loving himself nor be satisfied in his own intrinsick perfections therefore seeketh supplies from abroad but Gods happiness is to love himself and delight in himself 2. That when God would look abroad among the Creatures he would chuse us whom he found in the polluted mass of mankind and make us objects of his grace and when he came to call us found us intangled in other sins as Abraham the father of the faithful an Idolater Joshua 24.2 every one that looketh into himself will find they were in temper to chuse any thing rather than Christ unless the Lord had prevented us by his goodness and turned our crooked wills and if we consider why we taken and others left Jer. 3.14 I will take you one of a city and two of a family And lastly if we consider this powerful prosecution of his eternal purpose This certainly will excite our love and gratitude SERMON XXXIX ROM VIII 29 For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first born among many brethren HEre is a reason why all afflictions work together for good to the called according to purpose because they were predestinated to be like Christ in all manner of likeness in sufferings holiness felicity In sufferings they must be afflicted as Christ was he had his share and they have their share Col. 1.24 I rejoice in my sufferings that I may fill up what is behind of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh Christ mystical is to suffer so much he was appointed and they are appointed 1 Thes. 3.3 That no man should be moved by these afflictions for your selves know that we are appointed thereunto Holiness we are to be holy as he is holy as well as afflicted as he was afflicted 1 Pet. 1.15 and again for felicity his sufferings had a good end so shall ours he bore afflictions and passed through them to eternal glory The captain of our salvation was made perfect by sufferings Heb. 2.20 So in us the cross maketh way to the Crown we can go no other way to Heaven than Christ did Therefore the conclusion out of all is That afflictions work for good they do not infringe our holiness but promote it rather if we be humble meek and patient as Christ was they do not infringe our happiness for still it fareth with us as it did with Christ as he was a pattern in bearing afflictions holily and couragiously so in the Crown of glory to be obtained after the victory He was the leader of a patient and obedient people to everlasting happiness so that here is a double argument Why all afflictions must turn to good because our afflictions fall not out besides the purpose
an internuncius and messenger but when he used him as a Redeemer as one that was to pay a ransom for us it may be much more said so 3. For us all The Persons for whom for the cursed race of fallen Adam who had no strength to do any thing for themselves who had cast away the mercies of our creation and were sensless of our misery and careless of our remedy had abused the goodness of his bounty and patience and were utterly lost to God and themselves the whole time that we lived in the world shewed Gods sparing us but yet he spared not Christ Every moment we lived after the committing of sin was the fruit of Gods indulgence the arrow is upon the string only God respiteth execution and took this way of Redemption by Christ that we might be discharged not only from the hurt but the fear of his wrath and curse due to us 2. God having laid this foundation let us see what a superstructure of grace is built thereon he doth freely give us all things all good things are the gift of God Jam. 1.17 And whatever God giveth he giveth freely for there can be no preobligation upon him Rom. 11.35 Who hath given him first But here the chief thing considerable is the largeness of the gift he will give all things this comprehensive and capacious expression includeth much comfort in its bosem Let us explain it a little both the Creature and the Creator from God to the poorest thing in the world through Jesus Christ all is ours Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things and I will be his God and he shall be my son God himself maketh over himself to his children who is all in all he doth enjoy God and all things besides which may be a blessing to him he is ours that hath all things and can do all things and what can the soul desire more 2. This all things reacheth to the two worlds Heaven and earth are laid at the foot of a believer 1 Tim. 4.8 But godliness is profitable to all things having the promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come Here God is not wanting to his people but the gift and grace promised is eternal life 3. This all things concerneth the whole man the body and the soul the body is in covenant with God as well as the soul and therefore 't is provided for by the covenant we feel not only the comfort of it at the last day when 't is raised up as a part of Christs Mystical Body but for the present the bodily life exposeth us to manifold necessities but Matth. 6.33 First seek the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you He that hath any place or office hath the perquisites of the place or office now for the soul 2 Pet. 1.2 The divine power hath given us all things necessary to life and godliness Meaning by life internal grace and by godliness the fruit of it an holy conversation There 's not only the remote inclination but the actual readiness yea the final accomplishment will and deed Phil. 2.13 4. All things that are for our real advantage of what nature soever they be 1 Cor. 3.21 All things are yours Ordinances Providences Death the connexion between both the worlds whatever belongeth to our happiness and will further us to the Kingdom of glory for God is engaged No good thing will he withhold Psal. 84.11 Well then is not a Christian compleatly provided for That hath God and the creature Heaven and earth pardon and life grace and glory that is reconciled to God by the death of Christ and saved by his life protection and maintenance and a sanctified portion in this world and the happinesâ— of the life to come A Christian that is safe among friends and enemies that liveth in Communion with God here and shall dwell for ever with him hereafter is he not well provided for 3. The strength and the force of the inference Certainly this broad and ample foundation will support the building tho the top of it mount above the clouds and be carried so high as the glory to come 1. Because the giving of Christ is a sign and pledg of his great love to us and what will not love and great love do for those whom it loveth John 3.16 God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son He doth not tell you how but leaveth you to admire and rejoice at so unspeakable and unconceivable love and 1 John 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but God loved us and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins The Apostle awakeneth our drouzy thoughts herein is love here is a full manifest real proof of his love 't is commended to us set before our thoughts Rom. 5.8 Christs love resteth not in good wishes or the kind affection of his heart but breaketh forth into action and evidence and real performance nay 't is not only real but glorious things may be demonstrated as real which yet are not commended or set forth as great sometimes God professeth his love to a people I have loved you but because they were afflicted and miserable they expostulate with this bold reply Mal. 1.2 Wherein hast thou loved us Now here is a full and clear Demonstration of it He spared not his own Son Now what may not we promise our selves from this great love Hereby we see how much his heart is set upon our salvation therefore no fear but he will carry it thorough God is in good earnest with you or he would never have made such provision In short he would never have given up Christ to be betrayed and sentenced and crucified and to dye for a sinful world if he had not been in good earnest in his love 2. Because Christ is the greatest and most precious gift And surely God that hath given so great a benefit as his own Son will he stick at lesser things He that hath given a Pound will he not give a farthing Hath he given Christ and will he not give pardon to cancel our defects and grace to do our duty Comfort to support us in our afflictions Supplies to maintain and protect us during our services and finally will he not reward us after we have served him Reconciliation by his death is propounded as a more difficult thing than salvation by his life Rom. 5.10 Two things breed confidence the fidelity of God and his liberality his liberality in his gifts and his fidelity in his promises his giving up Christ to die for us is a pledg of both This was the greatest promise the exhibition of the Messiah and this was the greatest gift All other gifts full short of this and do not beget such a confidence and hope In Creation God gave you a reasonable Nature such a Life as is the Light of man but in Redemption to make way
evermore 2. This is that which is highly prized by them to be where Christ is Why is this so much prized by true Christians 1. Out of thankfulness to Christ's delighting in our presence Therefore much more should we delight in his He longed for the society of men before the Creation of the World Pro. 8.31 I rejoiced in the habitable parts of the Earth and my delights were with the Sons of men Christ delighted in all the Creatures as they were the effects of his Wisdom and Goodness and Power but chiefly in men as they were the objects of his grace capable of Gods Image and favour Thus he longed for the company of men before the World was When the World was once made he delighted to appear in humane shape before his incarnation As Gen. 18. A man appeared to Abraham and he is called Jehovah And Zach. 1.10 11. And the man that stood among the Mirtle-trees answered and said these are they whom the Lord hath sent to walk to and fro through the Earth As if he would try how 't would fit him to become bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh When the fulness of time was come 1 John 1.4 The word was made flesh and dwelt among us as long as it was necessary when he departed he had a mind of returning before he went away and removed his bodily presence from us his heart was upon meeting and fellowship again and getting his people to him John 14.2 In my Fathers House are many Mansions I go to prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am you may be also Until the time that the meeting cometh he vouchsafeth his powerful presence to us Matth. 28.20 Lo I am with you to the end of the World he would never have gone from us if our necessities did not require it 't was necessary that he should die for our sins That nothing might hinder our believing and coming to him 't was necessary that he should go to Heaven if our Happiness had lain here he would have been with us here but it doth not 'T is reserved for us in the Heavens Therefore he must go there to prepare a place for us before he went he desired we might be there where he is As if he could not take content in Heaven till he hath his faithful with him Now he is gone away he will tarry no longer than our affairs require To have our Souls with him that doth not content him till he come and fetch our Bodies also That we may follow him in our whole person and then we and he shall never part when all the elect shall meet in one Common Rendezvous and Congregation Now shall not all this breed a reciprocal affection in us 2. Out of Love to Christ. We would fain get near him who is our great friend Psa. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee And the Saints are described to be those that love his appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 If we have heard him if we be Christians indeed if we loved him when we saw him not and delighted in him and tasted his grace in truth and felt his power we shall long to be near him and see him and converse with him intimately 3. Tast. Communion begun maketh us long for Communion perfected Psa. 63.1 2. O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty Land where no water is To see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary 4. Their compleat Happiness dependeth upon it 1 John 3.2 We shall see him as he is and be like him John 17.24 That they may be where I am and behold my Glory Christ cannot be fully seen on this side time 1. Use is to condemn and disprove them from being true Christians that cannot abide the presence of Christ. The Gadarens desired him to depart out of their Coasts Matth. 8. Yet carnal men have such a Spirit Job 22.17 Which say unto God depart from us Cannot abide Christ in their neighbourhood that he should come near their Consciences 2. Vse is to press us to two things 1. To prize the Communion and fellowship of Christ for the present 'T is constant and habitual that he may dwell in your hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 Where Christ taketh up his abode there his Spirit is the Fountain of Life Gal. 2.20 Our defence against Temptations 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in us than he that is in the World The seed and hope of Glory 1 Col. 27. Solemn and actual in holy duties there is Heaven begun there we behold his Face in Righteousness Psa. 17.15 And a day in his Courts is better than a thousand elsewhere Psa. 84.10 2. Let us long to be with him to get out of the pesthouse of the World and the Prison of corrupt Nature I allude to that Gen. 24.57 58. And they said we will call the damsel and enquire at her mouth and they called Rebekah and said to her wilt thou go with this man and she said I will go Wilt thou go to Jesus Lord I will go with thee Hindrances are these 1. A surfeit on the sinful pleasures and contentments of this World This weakens your desires and taketh off the edge of your affections Lot lingered when he was to go out of Sodom Gen. 19 16. 2. Do not darken your confidence by your sin and folly Then you will as a Malefactor fly from him as a judge rather than rejoice to be with him as a Saviour SERMON X. 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by faith and not by sight IN this verse a reason is given why we are said to be absent from the Lord while we are at home in the body because all things are transacted between him and us by faith and not by sight or Immediate vision for we walk c. These words do notably set forth to us both the nature of faith and the condition of believers here in the World 1. They set forth the nature of faith which mainly goeth upon things unseen or not obvious to present sense 2. The Condition of a believer in the World he doth not now see God face to face he hath only the promise of blessedness not the injoyment But that I may draw forth the full Scope and sense of the words I shall give you six observations or propositions 1. That faith and sight are opposed and contradistinguished the one from the other 2. That faith is for earth and sight is for Heaven the one is of use to us in this world the other is reserved for the World to come 3. That till we have sight 't is some advantage that we have faith 4. Those that have faith are not satisfied and contented till they have sight For therefore the Apostle groaneth and desireth 5. That if we have faith we may be sure that
one may receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether good or bad PAuls Motives to Faithfulness in his Ministry were three Hope Fear and Love Hope of a Blessed Immortality Fear or an holy reverence wrought in him by the Consideration of the last Judgement Love to Christ verse 14. We just now come to the Second Consideration it fitly falleth in with the close of the former branch as a reason why it must be our chiefest care to approve heart and life to God Not only the hope of the Resurrection breedeth this care to please God but also the Consideration of the general Judgment We are so cold careless and backward because we seldom think of these things but if we did oftner think of them it would make us more aweful and serious we would soon see that though we can approve ourselves to the World yet it will not profit us unless we approve our selves to God for all dependeth upon his doom and sentence For we must all appear c. In the words observe a description of the day of Judgment Wherein 1. The necessity of this Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We must Judged we must be willing or unwilling 2. The Vniversality of this Judgment Who must be Judged in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All. 3. The person by whom we shall be judged The text speaketh of the Judgment seat of Christ. He is our Rightful Lord to whom this Judgment belongeth And he hath his Judgment seat and Throne of Glory as 't is called Mat. 25.31 Then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory What that is because it is wholly to come and not elsewhere explained in Scripture we know not we must rest in the general expression The Cloud in which he cometh shall possibly be his throne or if you will have it farther Explained you may take that description of the Prophet Daniel Chap. 7.9 10. Of This see more in Sermon on Matth. 25. verse 31. 4thly The manner we must appear before the Judgment seat of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The word signifieth two things 1. To stand forth and make our appearance Rom. 14.10 There 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we shall all stand before the Judgment seat of Christ. Or else 2dly To be made manifest And so rendred verse the 11th But we are made manifest before God and I trust are made manifest in your Consciences So here our hearts and ways shall be laid open as well as we Every action of our lives shall be taken into consideration Well then we must appear so as to be made manifest in our thoughts words and deeds we must not only appear in Person but be laid open have our whole life rip'd up and have all our thoughts words and works disclosed before Men and Angels 5. The matter about which we shall be Judged the things done in the Body That is during the bodily life The Body is the Shop of action wherein or whereby every thing is done Mechedius telleth us 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Yoakfellow or Colleague of the Soul Now whatever is done by it good or evil is the cause to be tryed 6. The end That every man may be punished or rewarded according to his deserts the end is that there may be sentence given and after sentence execution both as to reward and punishment 1. Mark the emphasis of the Phrase the things done in the Body we are said to receive them when we receive the fruits of them So Eph. 6.8 Whatsoever good thing a man doth the same shall he receive whether bond or free So here things done in the Body is the just reward of those things 2. Observe the several kinds of retribution Good or bad both the godly and the wicked receive a full recompense at that time 3. The proportion According to their several ways only the reward of good is of grace of evil of desert Rom. 6.23 The Wages of sin is death Doct. There will certainly come a day when every person that ever lived shall be judged by Christ according to his works I shall examine this point by the circumstances of the Text. 1. The necessity he might have said we shall appear No but he saith we must appear God hath so appointed Here I shall speak 1. Of the certainty of the thing There must be a Judgment 2. The infallible certainty of the event There shall be a Judgment 1. It must be so For God hath decreed it and Reason enforceth it But why is it necessary I answer not to discover any thing to God 1. But Partly That grace may be glorifyed in and by the righteous 1 Epistle of Pet. Chap. 1. v. 13. Hope unto the end for the grace which is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. Then is the largest and fullest manifestation of Gods love to his people We see his grace now in the pardon of sins and that measure of Sanctification which now we attain unto that he is pleased to pass by our offences and take us into his family and give us a tast of his love and a right to his Heavenly kingdom and imploy us in his Service but then it will be another manner of grace and favour indeed when pardon and approbation shall be pronounced and ratifyed by the Judges own mouth Acts 3.19 When he shall not only take us into his family but into his Immediate presence and Palace John 12.26 Where I am there shall my servant be When he giveth us not only right but the possession Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you When we shall not only have some remote Service and ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving delighting in and praising of God with all those Heavenly creatures who are our eternal companions in the work The grace of God or his favour to his people is never seen in all its glorious graciousness till we be glorifyed 2. That the wicked may be convinced of their sin and defect they come upon a tryal and the fault of all their miscarriage is charged on themselves 'T is hard to determine which is the greater torment to them the righteousness or terribleness of the sentence God leaveth them without excuse Rom. 1.20 Psa. 50.21 I will set all thy sins in order before thee Sins forgotten lost in the crowd by a secure sinner in the day of Gods reckoning shall be brought to remembrance with time place and other circumstances and so presented to conscience as if newly done 3. That Gods Justice may be cleared Psa. 51.4 That thou mayest be clear when thou Judgest When he giveth to men according to their choice and according to the merit of their own works there lyeth no just exception against Gods proceeding The justice of God requireth that there should be differing proceeding with them that differ among themselves that it should be well with
is some Faith in that in taking Christ at his word The defect of this love is that you mind your own personal benefit and safety rather than the pleasing obeying and glorifying of God so far there is weakness in this act but this is the only way to bring in the creature as when a Prince offereth pardon to his Rebels with a promise that he will restore them to their forfeited priviledges in case they will lay down their arms and submit to his mercy Self-Interest moveth them at first but after love and duty to their Prince holdeth them within the bounds of their Duty and Allegiance I will ease you saith Christ you shall find rest to your Souls I will be a rewarder to you and give you eternal life As lost creatures we take him at his word and afterwards love him and serve him upon purer motives Or take the similitude thus In a treaty of marriage the first proposals are grounded upon estate suitableness of age and parentage and neighbourhood and other conveniences of life conjugal affection to the person groweth by society and long converse Fire at first kindling casts forth much smoke but afterwards it is blown up into a purer flame 2. Some love him for the good which they have received from him Not so much that he may be God but because he hath been good and indeed the love of gratitude is a true Christian and Gospel love and hath a greater degree of excellency than the former because thankfulness is the great respect of the creature to the Creator and because so few return to give God the glory of what they have received but one of the healed lepers returned back and glorified God Luke 17.15 18. And because gratitude hath in its nature something that is more noble than self-seeking and bare expectation for common reason tells us that 't is better to give than to receive and in this returning love we seek to bestow somthing upon God in that way we are capable of of doing such a thing or God of receiving it This returning love is often spoken of in Scripture as a praise worthy thing Psa. 116.1 I will love the Lord because he hath heard the voice of my supplications And Rom. 12.1 I beseech you â—herefore Brethren by the mercies of God that you present youâ— bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service God hath the honour of a precedency but we of a return 1 John 4.16 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us There 's the true Spirit of the Gospel in such a love for Gospel obedience and Service is a life of love and praise and thankfulness 3. Some love God because he is good in himself Not only that he may be good to us or because he hath been good to us but because he is good in himself Gods essential goodness which is the perfection of his Nature his infinite and eternal Being and his Moral Goodness which is the perfection of his will or his holiness and purity is the object of love as well as his beneficial goodness or that goodness of his which promoteth our Interest I prove it Partly because God is the object of love though we receive no good by it Love and goodness are as the Iron and the load-stone nature hath made them so Now God considered in his infinite perfection is good as distinguished from his doing good Psa. 119 68. And Partly Because God loveth himself first and the creature for himself Pro. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself The first object of the Divine complacency is his own being and the last end of all things is his own glory and pleasure Rev. 4.11 For thy pleasure they are and were created Now this is a reason to us because the perfection of holiness standeth in an exact conformity to God and by grace we are made partakers of a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Which mainly discovereth its self in loving as God loveth and hating as God hateth And therefore we must love him in and for himself and our selves for him And Partly Because if God were only to be beloved for the effects of his benignity and beneficial goodness this great absurdity would follow that God is for the creature and not the creature for God for the supream act of our love would terminate in our happiness as the highest end and God would be only regarded in order thereunto Now to make God a means is to degrade him from the dignity and preheminence of God Partly Because we are bound to love the creatures as good in themselves though not beneficial to us Therefore much more God as good in himself if we are to love the Saints as Saints not because kind and helpful to us but because of the Image of God in them though they never did us any good turn Psa. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight If we are to love the Law of God as 't is pure then we are to love God because of the Moral goodness of his nature Psa. 119.140 These things are out of Question clear and beyond all controversy why not God then in whom is more purity and holiness If indeed we are perswaded of the realâ—â—y and excellency of his being Now in this last rank there are degrees also 1. Some love Christ above his benefits They do not love Pardon and salvation so much as they love Christ 1 Pet. 2.7 To them that believe Christ is precious To love the gifts more than the person the Jointure more than the Husband in a Temporal cause would not be counted a sincere love The truth is at first the benefits do first lead us to seek after God Man usually beginneth at the lowest and loveth God for his love to us but he riseth higher upon aquaintance First he loveth God for that tast of his goodness which we have in the Creatures then for that goodness God exhibiteth in the Ordinances for that help he offereth us there for our greatest necessities then as in graces Justification and Sanctification then as in Christ as the fountain of all then God above Christ as Mediatour as the ultimate object of love 2. Possibly some may come to such a degree as to love Christ without his benefits The height of Moses and Paul is admirable who loved Gods glory above their own Salvation Exod. 32.32 Blot me out of thy Book And Rom. 8.3 I could even wish my self accursed from Christ for my Brethren and kinsfolk in the flesh Lay all his personal Benefit or the happy part of his Portion at Gods feet in Christ for a greater end to promote his glory but this extraordinary zeal is very rare if attained by any other in this life 3. Some love the benefits for his sake Heaven the better because Christ is there pardon the better because God is so much
of the tumults and confusions of the present World 't is wrought in us by the Spirit these graces as they are created after God so created by God After God after his image Wisdom Power and Goodness are the three great attributes to which answer Light Life and Power or which is all one Faith Hope and Love Faith as the eye and Love as the heart this life is received by Faith and acted in Love Hope as the strength and reason sheweth it as well as Scripture Faith we cannot have of our selves for by sense we only see things that are before us By reason things future as they are contained in their causes may be seen if nothing hinder but things Spiritual invisible and wholly future cannot be seen with any certainty but in Gods light as he revealeth the object and openeth the faculty Love we cannot have of our selves for man being a fleshly creature his love accommodateth its self to the interests of his flesh suppose it to be placed like a needle between two loadstones between God and the World surely it will be drawn away by what is strongest and nearest self-love being guided by concupiscence tendeth towards the Creature till it be mastered by grace Those pleasures which enter into the Soul by the gate of the senses will corrupt our love till an higher pleasure let in by the understanding divinely enlightned and into the will draw it another way for before the understanding is daz'ed with false light or obscured by real darkness that it can hardly discern good from evil Such is the treachery of the senses and revolt of the passions and the will perverted by concupiscence hath no inclination but to what is evil Hope which floweth from love that cannot be for till God be our chiefest good how shall we seek and long for the time when we shall fully injoy him with any life seriousness and comfort 5. All things belonging to the new creature the Scripture ascribeth to God Take that noted place Phil. 2.13 For God worketh in us both to will and to do of his good pleasure All that we will and all that we do in the Spiritual life is of God Mark here First he did not only give us the natural faculties at first God as the Author of nature must be distinguished from God as the Author of grace that is another sphere and order of beings 't is one thing to make us men another thing to make us Saints or Christians We have understanding will and affections and senses as men but we are Sanctified as Christians 1 John 5.20 He hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true Secondly God doth not only concur to the exercise of these faculties as a general cause as he doth to all the creatures Acts 17.28 We cannot stir nor move without him general providential assistance is necessary to all things or else they could not subsist as the fire could not burn the three Children though he did not destroy the being of property of it only suspend his influence So God is said to give the seeing eye and the hearing ear not only the rational faculty but the exercise but this is not enough as the act is from God so the graciousness of the act Thirdly To come more closely to the thing in hand God doth not only work meerly by helping the will but giving us the will not by curing the weakness of it but by sanctifying it and taking away the â—infulness of it and sweetly drawing it to himself If the will were only in a swoon and languishment a little excitation outward or inward would serve the turn but 't is stark dead they do but flatter nature that say of it as Christ of the Damosel she is not dead but sleepeth Gods grace is not only necessary for facilitation that we may more easily choose and pursue that which is good as an horse is requisite that a man may pass over his Journey more easily which otherwise he might do on foot with difficulty No 't is impossible as well as difficult till God giveth us the will and deed Fourthly God doth not only give a power to will if we please or a power to do if we please but he giveth to will and to do the act of willing and doing Adam had posse quod vellet but we have velle quod possimus he had a power to avoid sin if he would but we have the will its self but he worketh powerfully and efficaciously that is to say the effect succeedeth Ezek. 36.27 A new heart will I give to you and a new Spirit will I put into you and cause you to walk in my ways If this were all the grace given to us for Christs sake that we might be converted if we would divers absurdities would follow 1. 〈◊〉 Christ dyed at uncertainties and 't is in the power and pleasure of mans will to ratify and â—â—â—strate the end of his death for 't is a contingent thing whether a man will turn to God yâ—â— or no. No 't is not so left it doth not depend upon mans 〈◊〉 with Iâ—hâ— 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me â—â— Man would be the principal cause of his own conversion and so would rob God of the glory of his free grace and put the honour of it on the liberty of mans will for grace giveth an indifferency he may or he may not but free will hath the casting voice a power to repent or believe he hath from God but the determining act is from himself which is more noble for he doth more that doth will and work than he that giveth a power to will and work As 't is a more perfect thing to understand than to be able to understand the act is more perfect than the power actus secundus est nâ—bilior quà m primus We should then expect from God no other grace but a power to repent and believe but it 's left to our wills to make it effectual or frustrate is this all No God doth not only give a power to believe but faith a power to repent but repentance its self not such grace as is effectual only as mans will is pleased to use it or not to use it but victorious grace such as conquereth the heart of man and sweetly subdueth it to God 3. Look to the prayers of the faithful dispersed every where in the holy Scriptures and they understand this of effectual grace Create in me a clean heart saith David Psa. 51.10 And Paul prayed Heb. 13.21 The Lord make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is pleasing in his sight Grace effectual by its self is prayed for not a grace that giveth the possibility only but the effect not only such as doth invite and solicite us to good but such as doth incline and determine us to good 4. This grace we give thanks for not for a power
was first bred in Gods heart 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 3. This love is the more amplified by the worthlesness of the persons for whom all this is done the World that lay in wickedness and rebellion against God the sinful race of Apostatized Adam At our best◠how little service and honour can we bring to him but he considered us as lying in the corrupt mass of polluted mankind yet this World would God reconcile to himself and not Angels God would not so much as enter into a parley with them As if a King should take Rusticks and Skullions into his favour and pass by Nobles and Princes There lay no bond at all to shew mercy to us more than to them we had cast him off and rebelled against him as well as they 4. And this done by Jesus Christ that so costly a remedy should be provided for us Rom 8.32 God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all God may be said to spare either in a way of impartial justice or in a way of bountiful and condescending love the first hath its use this latter is the case there We are sparing of what is precious of what we value but though Christ was his dear Son yet he spared not him 'T is the folly of man to part with things of worth and value for trifles 5. The benefit it self that he would reconcile us to himself First In laying aside his own just wrath which is our great terrour Isa. 27.4 Fury is not in me He being pacifyed in Christ. Secondly That he would take away the enmity that is in the hearts of men by his converting and healing grace which is our great burden Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be a willing people in the day of thy power Thirdly That he will enter into league Covenant with us God with us we with God Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their minds and write them upon their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people Fourthly That from hence there floweth an intire friendship John 15.15 Henceforth I call you not Servants but Friends for all that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you Fifthly This friendship produceth most gracious fruits and effects especially free Commerce with him here till we are admitted into his Immediate presence Heb. 10.22 Let us draw nigh with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water USE 2. Let us consider seriously the mystery of Christ's death which is the Sacrifice of our atonement 'T is full of riddles 't is a spectacle which represents to you the highest mercy in Gods sparing sinners and calling out his own Son to die in our stead and the highest Justice in punishing sin though transacted upon Christ if this be done to the green tree what shall be done to the dry here you have Christ made sin and yet at the same time the fountain of holiness 2 Cor. 5.21 And John 1.16 Out of his fulness we receive grace for grace So again the fountain of blessedness made a curse for all the World Gal. 3.13 In mans account never more weakness and foolishness shewn yet never more wisdom and power 1 Cor. 1.25 The foolishness of God is wiser than men and the weakness of God stronger then men He had said before that Christ was the Wisdom of God and the Power of God The Devil never seemed to Triumph more yet never more foiled Luke 22.53 comp with Col. 2.15 Christ is the true Sampson destroyed more at his death than in all his life The cross was not a Gibbet of shame and infamy but a Chariot of Triumph This was the holiest work and the greatest act of obedience that ever was or can or will be performed and yet the wickedest work that ever the Sun beheld On Christs part an high act of obedience and self-denial Phil. 2.7 On mans part the greatest act of villany and wickedness Acts 2.23 Who by wicked hands have crucified and slain The highest act of meekness and violence The truest glass wherein we see the greatness and smalness of sin the heinousness of sin is seen in his Agonies and bloody sufferings the nothingness of it in the merit of them Christ's death is the reason of the great Judgment faln upon the Jews 1 Thes. 2.15 16. And yet the ground upon which we expect mercy both for our selves and them Eph. 2.16 In short here is Life rising out of Death Glory out of Ignominy Blessedness out of the Curse from the abasement of the Son of God Joy Liberty and confidence to us SERMON XXXV 2 Cor. 5.19 not imputing their trespasses to them DOct. One great branch or fruit of our Reconciliation with God through Christ is the pardon or non-imputation of sin Here I shall shew 1. The nature and worth of the priviledge 2. The manner how 't is brought about 3. That 't is a branch or fruit of our Reconciliation with God 1. The nature and worth of the priviledge not imputing The phrase is elsewhere used Rom. 4.8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin So 2 Tim. 4.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All men forsook me I pray God it be not laid to their charge or reckoned to their account 'T is a Metaphor taken from those who cast up their accounts and so 1. It supposeth that sin is a debt Matth. 6.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and forgive us our debts 2. That God will one day call sinners to an account and charge such and such debts upon them Matth. 25.19 After a long time the Lord of those Servants cometh and reckoneth with them For a while men live jollily and in great security care for nothing but a day of reckoning will come 3. In this day of accounts God will not impute the trespasses of those who are reconciled to him by Christ and have taken sanctuary at the grace of the new Covenant to their Condemnation nor use them as they deserve Every one deserves Wrath and Eternal Death and sin obligeth us thereunto but God will not lay it to our charge And so 't is said Psa. 32.2 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity Now this is an act of great grace on Gods part and of great priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature 1. An act of great grace and favour on Gods part 1. Partly because every one is become guilty before God and obnoxious to the process of his Righteous Judgment Rom. 3.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And all the World may become guilty before God There is sin enough to impute and the reason of this non-imputation is not our Innocency but Gods mercy Among men imputations are often unjust and slanderous as David complaineth that they imputed and laid things to his charge that he was not guilty
of liberty What debtor would not be discharged How glad is an honest man to be out of debt What guilty Malefactor would not be acquitted Oh let it not seem a light thing in your eye We have lost our Spiritual relish if it do Oh prize a pardon apprehend it as a great benefit sweeter than the honey and honey comb VSE 3. It should engage us to love God Luke 7.47 Her Sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little SERMON XXXVI 2 Cor. 5.19 Not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation DOct. One great branch and fruit of our reconciliation with God is the pardon of sins Reasons 1. Because reconciliation implyeth in its own nature a release of the punishment of sin or on Gods part a laying aside of his wrath and anger as on ours a laying aside of our enmity and disobedience Isa. 27.4 Fury is not in me Anger in God is nothing else but his Justice appointing the punishment of sin and he is said to be reconciled or pacifyed when he hath no will to punish or doth not purpose to punish And therefore fitly is this part of the reconciliation expressed by not imputing our trespasses Especially because our reconciliation with God is not the reconciliation of private persons or of equals but such as is between Superiours and Inferiours a Prince and his rebellious Subjects Parents and their disobedient Children the Governour and Judge of the World and sinning mankind And therefore not to be ended by way of agreement and composition but by way of satisfaction humiliation and pardon Satisfaction on Christs part humiliation on our part pardon on Gods When persons fall out that are in a private capacity the difference may be ended by composition they may quit the sense of the wrong done to them but the case is different here God is not reconciled to us meerly as the party offended but as the Governour of the World A private man as the party offended may easily remit a wrong done to him without requiring satisfaction or submission according to his own pleasure As Joseph was reconciled to his Brethren But here God is not considered as the party offended meerly but as the Supream Judge who is to proceed according to Law When the Magistrate forgiveth there must be a stated pardon and so God is to find out a way how the Law is to be satisfied and the Offendor saved by releasing the punishment in such a way as the Law may not fall to the ground and that is not without the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the sinner and the solemn grant of a pardon A private man may do in his own case as pleaseth him but there is a difference in a publick person The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things because punishment is a Common interest and is referred to the Common good to preserve order and for an example to others 2. This branch is mentioned because this was the most inviting motive to bring the Creature to submission and to comply with Gods other ends To understand this reason consider 1. Among the benefits which we have by Christ some concern our felicity others our duty some concern our priviledges others our service qualities rights The internal qualities and graces are conveyed and wrought in us by the sanctifying Spirit the rights and priviledges are conveyed to us by deed of gift by the Covenant of grace or new Testament Charter or Gospel Grant As the one frees us from a moral evil which is sin the other from a natural evil which is misery of the one sort is holiness and all those divine qualities which constitute the new nature Inherent graces Of the other sort are pardon of sins Adoption right to glory adherent rights and priviledges Now God offereth the one to invite us to the other by the Gospel as a deed of gift or special act of grace God offereth the one upon condition we will seek after the other which deed of gift cannot take effect till we fulfil the condition We cannot have remission of sins till we have repentance 'T is true he giveth the qualification as well as the priviledge repentance as well as remission of sins Acts 5.31 But he giveth it this way He giveth repentance offering remission that 's the natural way of Gods working The appointed means to draw mans heart to the performance of the condition As the Spirit doth work powerfully within so he useth the word without Well then if we would have the benefits by Christ we must have all or none repentance as well as remission Faith as well as Adoption and Justification and Holiness as well as a right to Glory For Christ in all the dispensations of his grace looketh at Gods Glory as well as our interest Therefore if we come rightly to the covenant and expect grace by our redeemer we must come with a true heart in full assurance of fatih Heb. 10.22 2. The one is the first inviting and powerful motive to the other Partly our desires of happiness which even corrupt nature is not against are made use of and apt to gain upon us to a desire of Happiness God would leave some inclination and desires to happiness in the heart of man that might direct us in some sort to seek after himself Act. 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and find him Nature catcheth at felicity we would have impunity peace comfort glory we are willing as to our own benefit to be pardoned and freed from the curse of the Law and the flames of Hell we are naturally willing of justification but naturally unwilling to deny the flesh and to renounce the credit profit or pleasure of sin and to grow dead to the World and worldly things But these other suit with our desires of happiness Therefore God would in reconciling the creature go to work this way promise that which we desire on condition that we will submit to those things which we are against As we sweeten pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar though they loath the Aloes So here God would invite us to our duty by our interest and therefore in reconciling the World to himself he would first be discovered as not impuâ—ing their trespasses to them 2dly Partly because of our fears as well as our desires of happiness God taketh this way The grand scruple which haunteth the creature is how God shall be appeased and quit his controversie against us by reason of sin Micha 5 6. Wherewith will he be appeased and what shall I give for the sin of my Soul There is a fear of death and punishment which ariseth from these natural sentiments which we have of God Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which